nidānaparivartaḥ

sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcita-

samādhirājasūtram |

1

nidānaparivartaḥ |

evaṁ mayā śrutam | ekasmin samaye bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati sma gṛdhrakūṭe parvate mahatā

bhikṣusaṁghena sārdhaṁ paripūrṇena bhikṣuniyutaśatasahasreṇa aśītyā ca bodhisattvaniyutaiḥ sārdham | sarvairakajātipratibaddhairabhijñābhijñātairdaśadiglokadhātusaṁnipatitairdhāraṇīsūtrāntagatiṁ gataiḥ sarvasattvadharmadānasaṁtoṣakairmahābhijñājñānodāhārakuśalaiḥ sarvapāramitāparamapāramitāprāptaiḥ sarvabodhisattvasamādhisamāpattivyavasthānajñānakuśalaiḥ sarvabuddhastutastobhitapraśastaiḥ sarvabuddhakṣetravyākramaṇakuśalaiḥ sarvamārasaṁtrāsanajñānakuśalaiḥ sarvadharmayathāvajjñānakuśalaiḥ sarvasattvendriyaparāparajñānakuśalaiḥ buddhasarvakarmapūjāsamādānaprajñānakuśalaiḥ sarvalokadharmānupaliptaiḥ kāyavākcittasamalaṁkṛtaiḥ mahāmaitrīmahākaruṇāsaṁnāhasaṁnaddhaiḥ mahāvīryāsaṁkhyeyakalpāparikṣīṇamānasaiḥ mahāsiṁhanādanādibhiḥ sarvaparapravādānabhibhūtaiḥ avaivartikamudrāmudritaiḥ sarvabuddhadharmābhiṣekaprāptaiḥ | tadyathā-meruṇā ca nāma bodhisattvena mahāsattvena | sumeruṇā ca | mahāmeruṇā ca | meruśikhariṁdhareṇa ca | merupradīparājena ca | merukūṭena ca | merudhvajena ca| merugajena ca | meruśikhare saṁghaṭṭanarājena ca | merusvareṇa ca | megharājena ca | dundubhisvareṇa ca | ratnapāṇinā ca | ratnākareṇa ca | ratnaketunā ca | ratnaśikhareṇa ca | ratnasaṁbhavena ca ratnaprabhāsena ca | ratnayaṣṭinā ca | ratnamudrāhastena ca | ratnavyūhena ca | ratnajālinā ca | ratnaprabheṇa ca | ratnadvīpeṇa ca | ratiṁkareṇa ca | dharmavyūhena ca | vyūharājena ca | lakṣaṇasamalaṁkṛtena ca | svaravyūhena ca | svaraviśuddhiprabheṇa ca | ratnakūṭena ca | ratnacūḍena ca | daśaśataraśmikṛtārciṣā jyoti rasena ca | candrabhānunā ca | sahacittotpādadharmacakrapravartinā ca | śubhakanakaviśuddhiprabheṇa ca | satatamabhayaṁdadānena ca nāma bodhisattvena mahāsattvena | ajitabodhisattvapūrvaṁgamaiśca sarvairbhadrakalpikairbodhisattvairmahāsattvaiḥ | mañjuśrīpūrvaṁgamaiśca ṣaṣṭibhiranupamacittaiḥ | bhadrapālapūrvaṁgamaiśca ṣoḍaśabhiḥ satpuruṣaiḥ |

caturmahārājapūrvaṁgamaiśca cāturmahārājakāyikairdevaputraiḥ | peyālam | yāvad brahmapūrvaṁgamaiśca brahmakāyikairdevaputraistadanyaiśca maheśākhyamaheśākhyairudārodārairdevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyai rbhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito'rcito'pacāyitaścatasṛṇāmapi parṣadāṁ sadevalokasya lokasya vandanīyaḥ pūjanīyo namaskaraṇīyaḥ | tatra khalu bhagavānanekaśatasahasrayā parṣadā parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto dharmaṁ deśayati sma ādau kalyāṇaṁ madhye kalyāṇaṁ paryavasāne kalyāṇam | svarthaṁ suvyañjanaṁ kevalaṁ paripūrṇaṁ pariśuddhaṁ paryavadātaṁ brahmacaryaṁ saṁprakāśayati sma ||

tena khalu punaḥ samayena tasminneva parṣatsaṁnipāte candraprabho nāma kumārabhūtaḥ saṁnipatito'bhūt saṁniṣaṇṇaḥ pūrvajinakṛtādhikāro'varopitakuśalamūlo jātismaro labdhapratibhāno mahāyānasaṁprasthito mahākaruṇābhiyuktaḥ | atha khalu candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūta utthāyāsanādekāṁsamuttarāsaṅgaṁ prāvṛtya dakṣiṇaṁ jānumaṇḍalaṁ pṛthivyāṁ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṁstenāñjaliṁ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocat-pṛccheyamahaṁ bhagavantaṁ tathāgatamarhantaṁ samyaksaṁbuddhaṁ kaṁcideva pradeśam, sacenme bhagavānavakāśaṁ kuryāt pṛṣṭapraśnavyākaraṇāya | evamukte bhagavān candraprabhaṁ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma-pṛccha tvaṁ kumārabhūta tathāgatamarhantaṁ samyaksaṁbuddhaṁ yad yadeva kāṅkṣasi | ahaṁ tasya tasyaiva praśnasya pṛṣṭasya vyākaraṇena cittamārādhayiṣyāmi | sarvajño'smi samyaksaṁbuddhaḥ kumāra sarvadarśī sarvadharmabalavaiśāradyavṛṣabhatāmanuprāpto'nāvaraṇavimokṣajñānasamanvāgataḥ | nāsti kumāra tathāgatasya sarvadharmeṣvajñātaṁ vā adṛṣṭaṁ vā aśrutaṁ vā aviditaṁ vā asākṣātkṛtaṁ vā anabhisaṁbuddhaṁ vā anantāparyanteṣu lokadhātuṣu | nityakṛtaste kumāra avakāśo bhavatu tathāgataṁ praśnaparipṛcchanāya | ahaṁ te tasya tasyaiva praśnasya pṛṣṭasya vyākaraṇena cittamārādhayiṣyāmi ||

atha khalu candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūtastuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajātastasyāṁ velāyāṁ bhagavantaṁ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣata-

kathaṁ carantaḥ saṁbuddha lokanātha prabhaṁkara|

labhate'cintiyaṁ jñānaṁ vyākuruṣva hitaṁkara || 1 ||

kathaṁ carantu narendra satyavādi

naravṛṣabha naradevapūjanīya |

atuliyu varu labdhamagrayāṇaṁ

giravara pṛṣṭa viyākuruṣva nātha || 2 ||

adhyāśayena pṛcchāmi śāṭhyaṁ mama na vidyate |

sākṣī na kaścidanyo me anyatra puruṣottamāt || 3 ||

vipula praṇidhi mahyamasti chanda-

ścariya prajānasi mahya śākyasiṁha |

na ca ahaṁ vacanavittako bhaviṣye

laghu pratipatti bhaṇāhi me narendra || 4 ||

katarāhārakā dharmā buddhayāne bahuṁkarāḥ |

vyākuruṣva mahāvīra sarvadharmāṇa pāraga || 5 ||

upakare dharma mama brūhi nātha

yatha naru niṣevatu bhoti tīkṣṇaprajñaḥ |

apagatabhayabhairavo atrasto

na ca parityāgu karoti śīlaskandhāt |

vyapagatamadarāgadoṣamoha-

ścarati ca cārika sarvaśāntadoṣaḥ || 6 ||

kathaṁ na tyajate śīlaṁ kathaṁ dhyānaṁ na riñcati |

kathaṁ niṣevate'raṇyaṁ kathaṁ prajñā pravartate || 7 ||

kathaṁ daśabalaśāsane udāre

abhirati vindati śīla rakṣamāṇaḥ |

kathaṁ bhavati acchidru śīlaskandhaḥ

kathaṁ ca tuleti svabhāvu saṁskṛtasya || 8 ||

kathaṁ kāyena vācā pariśuddho bhoti paṇḍitaḥ |

asaṁkliṣṭena cittena buddhajñānaṁ niṣevate || 9 ||

kathaṁ bhavati viśuddhakāyakarmā

kathaṁ ca vivarjita bhonti vācadoṣāḥ |

kathaṁ bhavati asaṁkliṣṭacittaḥ

puruṣavara mama pṛṣṭa vyākuruṣva || 10 ||

atha khalu bhagavāṁścandraprabhaṁ kumārabhūtametadavocat-ekadharmeṇa kumāra samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattva etān guṇān pratilabhate, kṣipraṁ cānuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁbudhyate | katamenaikadharmeṇa ? iha kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvasattveṣu samacitto bhavati hitacitto'pratihatacitto'viṣamacittaḥ | anena kumāra ekadharmeṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattva etān guṇān pratilabhate kṣipraṁ cānuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁbudhyate ||

atha khalu bhagavāṁstasyāṁ velāyāṁ candraprabhaṁ kumārabhūtaṁ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣata-

ekadharmaṁ samādāya bodhisattvo ya vartate |

etān guṇān sa labhate kṣipraṁ bodhiṁ ca budhyate || 11 ||

na ca kaści pratihanyate'sya cittam

apratihatacittu yo bhoti bodhisattvaḥ |

na ca khilu janayati na pradoṣaṁ

labhati yathā parikīrtitān viśeṣān || 12 ||

samaṁ cittaṁ niṣevitvā vipāko darśitaḥ samaḥ |

samāḥ pādatalā bhonti samaścācāragocaraḥ || 13 ||

samamaviṣamacittu bhāvayitvā

apagatadoṣakhilaḥ prahīṇakāṅkṣaḥ |

caraṇavaratalāḥ samāsya bhonti

paramaprabhāsvara śuddhadarśanīyaḥ || 14 ||

daśadiśita viroci bodhisattvaḥ

sphurati śirīya prabhāya buddhakṣetram |

yada bhavati sa labdhu śāntabhūmi

tada bahusattva sthapeti buddhajñāne || 15 ||

tatra kumāra sarvasattveṣu samacitto bodhisattvo mahāsattvo hitacitto'pratihatacitto'viṣamacittaṁ imaṁ sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitaṁ nāma samādhiṁ pratilabhate | katamaśca sa kumāra sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitaṁ nāma samādhiḥ pratilabhate | katamaśca sa kumāra sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcito nāma samādhiḥ ? yaduta kāyasaṁvaraḥ | vāksaṁvaraḥ | manaḥsaṁvaraḥ | karmapariśuddhiḥ | ālambanasamatikramaḥ | skandhaparijñā | dhātusamatā | āyatanāpakarṣaḥ | tṛṣṇāprahāṇam | anutpādasākṣātkriyāvatāraḥ | hetudīpanā | karmaphalāvipraṇāśaḥ | dharmadarśanam | mārgabhāvanā | tathāgatasamavadhānam | tīkṣṇaprajñatā | satyānupraveśaḥ | dharmajñānam | pratisaṁvidavatārajñānam | akṣarapadaprabhedajñānam | vastūnāṁ samatikramaḥ | ghoṣaparijñā | prāmodyapratilābhaḥ | dharmaprītyanubhavanatā | ārjavatā | mārdavatā | ṛjukatā | akuṭilatā vigatabhṛkuṭitā | suratatā | suśīlatā | sākhilyam | mādhuryam | smitamukhatā | pūrvābhilāpitā | ehīti svāgatavāditā | anālasyam | gurugauravatā | guruśuśrūṣā | upapattisaṁtuṣṭiḥ | śukladharmātṛptatā | ājīvaviśuddhiḥ | araṇyavāsānutsargaḥ | bhūmivyavasthānajñānam | smṛteravipraṇāśaḥ | skandhakauśalyam | dhātukauśalyam | āyatanakauśalyam | abhijñāsākṣātkriyāvatāraḥ | kleśāpakarṣaṇam | vāsanānusaṁghisamuddhātaḥ | jñānaviśeṣagāmitā | bhāvanāniṣyandaḥ | āpattivyutthānakauśalyam | paryutthānaviṣkambhaṇam | anuśayaprahāṇam | bhavasamatikramaḥ | jātismaratā | niṣkāṅkṣatā | karmavipāke dharmacittatā | śrutaparyeṣṭijñānatīkṣṇatā | jñānatṛṣṇā | jñānānubodhaḥ | ājāneyabhūmiḥ | śailopamacittatā | akampyatā | acalatā | avinivartanīyabhūmivyavasthānajñānam | kuśaladharmaniṣyandaḥ | pāpadharmajugupsanatā | asamudācāratā kleśānām | śikṣāyā aparityāgaḥ | samādhivyavasthānam | āśayajñānam | sattveṣūpapattiviśeṣajñānam | samatājñānam | vacanapratisaṁdhijñānam | gṛhāvāsaparityāgaḥ | traidhātuke'nabhiratiḥ | anavalīnacittatā | dharmeṣvanabhiniveśaḥ | saddharmaparigrahaḥ | dharmaguptiḥ | karmavipākapratyayanatā | vinayakauśalyam | adhikaraṇavyupaśamaḥ | avigrahaḥ | avivādaḥ | kṣāntibhūmiḥ | kṣāntisamādānam | gatisamatā | dharmapravicayakauśalyam | pravrajyācittam | dharmaviniścayakauśalyam | dharmapadaprabhedajñānam | dharmapadābhinirhārakauśalyam | arthānarthasaṁbhedapadanirhārakauśalyajñānam | pūrvāntajñānam | aparāntajñānam | pratyutpannajñānam | tryadhvasamatājñānam | trimaṇḍalapariśuddhijñānam | kāyāvasthānajñānam | cittāvasthānajñānam | īryāpatharakṣaṇam | īryāpathavikopanam | īryāpathavikalpanam | īryāpathaprāsādikatā | arthānarthakauśalyajñānam | yuktabhāṇitā | lokajñatā | muktatyāgitā | pratatapāṇitā | anavagṛhītacittatā | hrīvyapatrapitā | akuśalacittajugupsanatā | dhūtaguṇānutsargaḥ | cāritrasamādānam | priyasamudācāratā | gurūṇāṁ pratyutthānāsanapradānatā | mānanigrahaḥ | cittasaṁpragrahaḥ | cittasamutpādajñānam | arthaprativedhajñānam | jñānaprativedhajñānam | jñānānubodhaḥ | ajñānavigamaḥ | cittapraveśajñānam | cittasvabhāvānubodhajñānam | āhāranirhārakauśalyajñānam | sarvarutajñānam | niruktivyavasthānajñānam | arthaviniścayajñānam | anarthavivarjanam | satpuruṣasamavadhānam | satpuruṣasaṁsevanatā | kāpuruṣavivarjanam | dhyānānāṁ niṣpādanam, tatra cānāsvādanam | abhijñāvikurvaṇam | nāmasaṁketaprajñaptisvabhāvāvatārajñānam | prajñaptisamuddhātaḥ | saṁskāreṣu nirvedaḥ | satkāreṣvanabhilāṣaḥ | asatkāreṣūpekṣā | lābhe'narthikatā | alābhe'navalīnatā | yaśasyanabhilāṣaḥ | ayaśasyapratighaḥ | praśaṁsāyāmanunayaḥ | nindāyāmaviṣādaḥ | sukhe'nabhiṣvaṅgaḥ | duḥkhe'vaimukhyam | saṁskārāṇāmanādānatā | bhūtavarṇe'saṅgaḥ | abhūtavarṇe'dhivāsanatā | gṛhasthapravrajitairasaṁstavaḥ | agocaravivarjanam | gocarapracāraḥ |

ācārasaṁpat | anācāravivarjanatā | kulānāmadūṣaṇatā | śāsanasyārakṣaṇatā | alpabhāṣaṇatā | mitabhāṣaṇatā | prativacanakauśalyam | pratyarthikanigrahaḥ | kālapratikramaṇatā | akālavivarjanatā | pṛthagjaneṣvaviśvāsaḥ | duḥkhitānāmaparibhavanatā, tebhyaśca dhanapradānam | daridrāṇāmanavasādanatā | duḥśīleṣvanukampā | hitavastutā | kṛpābuddhitā | dharmeṇānugrahaḥ | āmiṣaparityāgaḥ | asaṁcayasthāpitā | śīlapraśaṁsanatā | dauḥśīlyakutsanatā | śīlavatāmaśāṭhyasevanatā | sarvasvaparityāgitā | adhyāśayanimantraṇatā | yathoktakāritā | abhīkṣṇaprayogitā | satkṛtya prītyanubhavanatā | dṛṣṭāntajñānam | pūrvayogakauśalyam | kuśalamūlapūrvaṁgamatā | upāyakauśalyam | nimittaprahāṇam | saṁjñāvivartaḥ | vastūnāṁ parijñā | sūtrāntābhinirhāraḥ | vinayakauśalyam | satyaviniścayaḥ | vimuktisākṣātkriyāvatāraḥ | ekāṁśavacanapravyāhāratā | yathāvajjñānadarśanānutsarjanam | niṣkāṅkṣavacanatā | śūnyatāyā āsevanatā | animittaniṣevaṇatā | apraṇihitasvabhāvopalakṣaṇatā | vaiśāradyapratilambhaḥ | jñānenāvabhāsaḥ | śīladṛḍhatā | samāpattyavatāraḥ| prajñāpratilambhaḥ | ekārāmatā | ātmajñatā | alpajñānatā | saṁtuṣṭiḥ | cittasyānāvilatā | dṛṣṭikṛtavivarjanatā | dhāraṇīpratilambhaḥ | jñānāvatāraḥ | sthānāsthānaprasthānapratipattijñānam | hetuyuktinayadvāram | kāraṇam | mārgaḥ | pratipattiḥ | saṁdeśaḥ | avavādaḥ | anuśāsanī | caryā | ānulomikī kṣāntiḥ | kṣāntibhūmiḥ | akṣāntivigamaḥ | jñānabhūmiḥ | ajñānaprahāṇam | jñānapratiṣṭhānam | yogācārabhūmiḥ | bodhisattvagocaraḥ | satpuruṣasevanā | asatpuruṣavivarjanā | sarvadharmasvabhāvānubodhaprativedhajñānam | tathāgatenākhyātā buddhabhūmiḥ | paṇḍitairanumoditā | bālaiḥ pratikṣiptā | durvijñeyā śrāvakaiḥ | ājñātā pratyekabuddhaiḥ | abhūmistīrthikānām | bodhisattvaiḥ | parigṛhītā | daśabalairanubaddhā | devaiḥ pūjanīyā | brahmaṇā vandanīyā | śakrairadhigamanīyā | nāgairnamaskaraṇīyā | yakṣairanumodanīyā | kinnaraiḥ stotavyā | mahoragaiḥ praśaṁsanīyā | bodhisattvairbhāvanīyā | paṇḍitaiḥ paryavāptavyā | dhanamanuttaram | dānaṁ nirāmiṣam | bhaiṣajyaṁ glānānām | moditā śāntacittānām | kośo jñānasya | akṣayaḥ pratibhānasya | nayaḥ sūtrāntānām | vigamaḥ kośasya | viṣayaḥ śūrāṇām | parijñā traidhātukasya | kolaḥ pāragāminām |

nauroghamadhyagatānām | kīrtiryaśaskāmānām | varṇo buddhānām | praśaṁsā tathāgatānām | stavo daśabalānām | guṇo bodhisattvānām | upekṣā kāruṇikānām | maitrī doṣaṁ śamayitukāmānām | muditā praśāntacāriṇām | āśvāso mahāyānikānām | pratipattiḥ siṁhanādanādinām | mārgo buddhajñānasya | mokṣaḥ sarvasattvānām | mudrā sarvadharmāṇām | āhārikā sarvajñānasya | udyānaṁ sarvabodhisattvānām | vitrāsanaṁ mārasenāyāḥ | vidyā kṣemagāminām | arthaḥ siddhārthānām | paritrāṇamamitramadhyagatānām | pratyarthikanigrahaḥ saha dharmeṇa | satyākaro vaiśāradyānām | bhūte paryeṣṭirbālānām | pūrvanimittamaṣṭādaśānāmāveṇikānāṁ buddhadharmāṇām | alaṁkāro dharmakāyasya | niṣyandaścaryāyāḥ | ābharaṇaṁ buddhaputrāṇām | ratirmokṣakāmānām | prītirjyeṣṭhaputrāṇām | paripūrirbuddhajñānasya | abhūmiḥ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānām | viśuddhiścittasya | pariśuddhiḥ kāyasya | pariniṣpattirvimokṣamukhānām | asaṁkleśo buddhajñānasya | anāgamo rāgasya | vigamo dveṣasya | abhūmirmohasya | āgamo jñānasya | utpādo vidyāyāḥ | prahāṇamavidyāyāḥ | tṛptirvimuktisārāṇām | tuṣṭiḥ samādhisārāṇām | cakṣurdraṣṭukāmānām | abhijñā vikurvitukāmānām | ṛddhirabhinirhartukāmānām | dhāraṇī śrutārthikānām | smṛterasaṁpramoṣaḥ | adhiṣṭhānaṁ buddhānām | upāyakauśalyaṁ nāyakānām | sūkṣmaṁ durvijñeyamanabhiyuktānām | ajñeyamamuktaiḥ | vivartākṣarāṇāṁ durvijñeyaṁ ghoṣeṇa | ājñātaṁ vijñaiḥ | jñātaṁ sūrataiḥ | pratividdhamalpecchaiḥ | udgṛhītamārabdhavīryaiḥ | dhṛtaṁ smṛtimadbhiḥ | kṣayo duḥkhasya | anutpādaḥ sarvadharmāṇām | ekanayanirdeśaḥ sarvabhavagatyupapattyāyatanānām | ayaṁ sa kumāra ucyate sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcito nāma samādhiḥ ||

asmin khalu punaḥ sarvadharmaparyāye samādhinirdeśe bhagavatā bhāṣyamāṇe aśīternayutānāṁ devamānuṣikāyāḥ prajāyāḥ pūrvaparikarmakṛtāyā anutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣānteḥ pratilambho'bhūt | ṣaṇṇavateśca nayutānāmānulomikāyāḥ kṣānteḥ pratilambho'bhūt | triṇavaternayutānāṁ ghoṣānugāyāḥ kṣānteḥ pratilambho'bhūt | paripūrṇasya bhikṣuśatasahasrasya anupādāyāsravebhyaścittāni vimuktāni | ṣaṣṭeśca prāṇiśatasahasrāṇāṁ devamānuṣikāyāḥ prajāyā virajo vigatamalaṁ dharmeṣu dharmacakṣurviśuddham | aśīteśca bhikṣusahasrāṇāmanupādāyāsravebhyaścitāni vimuktāni | pañcabhiścopāsakaśatairanāgāmiphalaṁ prāptam | ṣaṣṭyā copāsikāśataiḥ sakṛdāgāmiphalaṁ prāptam | ayaṁ ca trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātuḥ ṣaḍvikāraṁ kampitaḥ prakampitaḥ saṁprakampitaḥ | calitaḥ pracalitaḥ saṁpracalitaḥ | vedhitaḥ pravedhitaḥ saṁpravedhitaḥ | kṣubhitaḥ prakṣubhitaḥ saṁprakṣubhitaḥ | raṇitaḥ praraṇitaḥ saṁpraraṇitaḥ | garjitaḥ pragarjitaḥ saṁpragarjitaḥ | pūrvā digavanamati paścimā digunnamati | paścimā digavanamati pūrvā digunnamati | uttarā digavanamati dakṣiṇā digunnamati | dakṣiṇā digavanamati uttarā digunnamati | antādavanamati madhyādunnamati | antādunnamati madhyādavanamati | aprameyasya cāvabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvo'bhūt | sarvaśca lokadhātuḥ sadevakaśca samārakaḥ sabrahmakaḥ saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikāḥ prajāstenāvabhāsenāvabhāsitāḥ sphuṭā abhūvan | imau ca candrasūryau evaṁmaharddhikau evaṁmahānubhāvau evaṁmaheśākhyau na bhāsato na tapato na virocataḥ | yā api lokāntarikā andhakāratamisrāḥ, tā api tenāvabhāsena sphuṭā abhūvan | ye'pi tāsūpapannāḥ sattvāḥ, te'pyanyonyaṁ saṁjānate sma | evaṁ cāhuḥ-anyo'pi kila bho ayaṁ sattva ihopapannaḥ | yāvadavīcermahānarakāditi ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje nidānaparivarto nāma prathamaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

śālendrarājapūrvayogaparivarto dvitīyaḥ

śālendrarājapūrvayogaparivarto dvitīyaḥ |

atha khalu bhagavāṁstasyāṁ velāyāṁ candraprabhasya kumārabhūtasya etadeva pūrvayogaparivartaṁ bhūyasyā mātrayā gāthābhigītena vistareṇa saṁprakāśayati sma -

smarati daśabalāna ṣaṣṭikoṭī

purimabhave nivasiṁsu gṛdhrakūṭe |

puri mama caramāṇu bodhicaryā-

mima varaśānta samādhi deśayiṁsu || 1 ||

teṣāṁ paścimako āsīllokanāthaḥ prabhaṁkaraḥ |

śālendrarāja nāmena sa mayā paripṛcchitaḥ || 2 ||

ahaṁ ca kṣatriyo āsaṁ rājaśreṣṭho mahīpatiḥ |

maṁma co śata putrāṇāṁ pañcābhūvannanūnakāḥ || 3 ||

koṭīmayā vihāraṇāṁ tasya buddhasya kāritā |

candanasya viśiṣṭasya kecidratnamayā abhūta || 4 ||

priyo manāpaśca bahujanasya

bhīṣmottaro nāma abhūṣi rājā |

akārṣi buddhasya viśiṣṭapūjā

aṣṭādaśavarṣasahasrakoṭyaḥ || 5 ||

jinasya tasya dvipadottamasya

śālendrarājasya vināyakasya |

ṣaṭūsaptativarṣasahasrakoṭiyo

āyustadā āsi aninditasya || 6 ||

niyutāntaśītisahasra śrāvakāṇāṁ

traividya ṣaḍabhijña jitendriyāṇām |

kṣīṇāsravāṇāntimadehadhāriṇāṁ

saṁghastadā āsi narottamasya || 7 ||

bahuprakārā mayi tasya pūjā

kṛtā jinasya dvipadottamasya |

arthāya lokasya sadevakasya

imaṁ samādhiṁ pratikāṅtā sadā || 8 ||

saputradāreṇa mi pravrajitvā

śālendrarājasya jinasya antike |

caturdaśavarṣasahasrakoṭiyo

ayaṁ samādhiḥ paripṛcchito mayā || 9 ||

aśīti gāthā niyutā sahasrā-

ṇyanye ca koṭīśata bimbarāṇām |

tasyodgṛhītaḥ sugatasya antikā-

ditaḥ samādheḥ parivarta eṣaḥ || 10 ||

hastā śirā bhārya tathaiva putrā

ratnaṁ prabhūtaṁ tatha khādyabhojyam |

na kiṁci dravyaṁ mi na tyaktapūrvam

ima samādhiṁ pratikāṅkṣatā varam || 11 ||

smarāmi buddhāna sahasrakoṭiyo

taduttare yattika gaṅgavālukāḥ |

yehi sthihitvā iha gṛdhrakūṭe

ayaṁ samādhirvaru śānta deśitaḥ || 12 ||

sarve ca śākyarṣabhanāmagheyāḥ

sarveṣu co rāhula nāma putrāḥ |

ānandanāmā paricārakāśca

kapilāhvayāḥ pravrajitāśca sarve || 13 ||

agreyugaṁ kolitaśāriputrā

samanāma sarve ca abhūṣi tāyinaḥ |

samanāmikā co tada lokadhātuḥ

sarve'pi cotpanna kaṣāyakāle || 14 ||

sarve mayā satkṛta te narendrā

imāṁ carantena mi bodhicārikām |

yāvanti co kāci jināna pūjā

sarvā kṛtā etu samādhimeṣatā || 15 ||

pratipattiya eṣa samādhi labhyate

bahuprakārā pratipattiruktā |

guṇeṣu sarveṣu pratiṣṭhitasya

na durlabhastasya samādhireṣaḥ || 16 ||

raseṣvagṛdhrasya alolupasya

kuleṣvasaktasya anīrṣukasya |

matrīvihārasya amatsarasya

na durlabhastasya samādhireṣaḥ || 17 ||

satkāralābheṣu anarthikasya

ājīvaśuddhasya akiṁcanasya |

viśuddhaśīlasya viśāradasya

na durlabhastasya samādhireṣaḥ || 18 ||

ārabdhavīryasya atandritasya

raṇyādhimuktasya dhute sthitasya |

nairātmyakṣāntīya pratiṣṭhitasya

na durlabhastasya samādhireṣaḥ || 19 ||

sudāntacittasya anuddhatasya

īryāya caryāya pratiṣṭhitasya |

tyāgādhimuktasya amatsarasya

na durlabhastasya samādhireṣaḥ || 20 ||

anuvyañjanalakṣaṇā buddhadharmā

ye'ṣṭādaśā kīrtita nāyakena |

balāviśāradya na tasya durlabhā

dhāreti yaḥ śāntamimaṁ samādhim || 21 ||

buddhena ye cakṣuṣa dṛṣṭa sattvā-

sta ekakālasmi bhaveyu buddhāḥ |

teṣaika ekasya bhaveyurāyuḥ

acintiyākalpasahasrakoṭiyaḥ || 22 ||

teṣaika ekasya śiro bhaveyuḥ

sarvu samudreṣu yathaiva vālukāḥ |

yāvanti te sarva śiro bhaveyuḥ

śire śire jihva bhaveyu tāttikāḥ || 23 ||

te tasya sarve bhaṇi ānuśaṁsā

yo gātha dhāreyya itaḥ samādhitaḥ |

na kiṁcimātraṁ parikīrtitaṁ bhavet

kiṁ vā punaryo hi śikṣitva dhāraye || 24 ||

dhūtān samādāya guṇāṁśca vartate

spṛhenti devāsurayakṣaguhyakāḥ |

rājāna bhonti anuyātru tasya

dhāreti yaḥ śānta samādhi durlabham || 25 ||

parigṛhīto bhavati jinebhi-

rdevāśca nāgāḥ sada ānuyātrāḥ |

pratyarthikāstasya śriya no sahanti

dhāreti yaḥ śānta samādhi durlabham || 26 ||

anantu tasya pratibhānu bhoti

ananta sūtrāntasahasra bhāṣate |

na tasya viṣṭhā nu kadāci bhoti

dhāreti yaḥ śāntamimaṁ samādhim || 27 ||

drakṣyanti buddhamamitābhu nāyakaṁ

sukhāvatīṁ cāpyatha lokadhātum |

ye paścime kāli mahābhayānake

samādhi śrutvā imu dhārayeyuḥ || 28 ||

prakāśayitvā imu ānuśaṁsā

adhyeṣate śāstu svayaṁ svayaṁbhūḥ |

parinirvṛtasya mama paścikāle

samādhi dhāretha imaṁ viśuddham || 29 ||

ye keci buddhā daśasu diśāsu

atītakāle'pi ca pratyutpannāḥ |

sarve jinā atra samādhiśikṣitā

budhyanti bodhiṁ virajāmasaṁskṛtām || 30 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje śālendrarāja(pūrvayoga)parivarto nāma dvitīyaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

bhūtaguṇavarṇaprakāśanaparivartaḥ

bhūtaguṇavarṇaprakāśanaparivartaḥ |

tatra bhagavān punarapi candraprabhaṁ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma-tasmāttarhiṁ kumāra yo bodhisattvo mahāsattva ākāṅkṣati tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya bhūtaṁ buddhaguṇavarṇaṁ saṁprakāśayituṁ no cārthato vā vyañjanato vā paryādānaṁ gantuṁ sarvaṁ ca me vacanaṁ buddhaparigṛhītaṁ niścaritumiti, tena kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvasattvānāmarthāya ayaṁ samādhirudgrahītavyaḥ paryavāptavyo dhārayitavyo vācayitavyaḥ pravartayitavyaḥ uddeṣṭavyaḥ svādhyātavyaḥ araṇābhāvanayā bhāvayitavyo bahulīkartavyaḥ parebhyaśca vistareṇa saṁprakāśayitavyaḥ | katame ca te kumāra tathāgatasya bhūtā buddhaguṇāḥ ? iha kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo'raṇyagato vā vṛkṣamūlagato vā abhyavakāśagato vā śūnyāgāramadhyagato vā evaṁ pratisaṁśikṣate-evaṁ sa bhagavāṁstathāgato'rhan samyaksaṁbuddho vidyācaraṇasaṁpannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṁ ca manuṣyāṇāṁ ca buddho bhagavān | niṣyandaḥ sa tathāgataḥ puṇyānām | avipraṇāśaḥ kuśalamūlānām | alaṁkṛtaḥ kṣāntyā | āgamaḥ puṇyanidhānānām | citrito'nuvyañjanaiḥ | kusumito lakṣaṇaiḥ | pratirūpo gocareṇa | apratikūlo darśanena | abhiratiḥ śraddhādhimuktānām | anabhibhūtaḥ prajñayā | anavamardanīyo balaiḥ | śāstā sarvasattvānām | pitā bodhisattvānām | rājā āryapudgalānām | sārthavāha ādikarmikāṇām | aprameyo jñānena | anantaḥ pratibhānena | viśuddhaḥsvareṇa | āsvādanīyo ghoṣeṇa | asecanako rūpeṇa | apratisamaḥ kāyena | aliptaḥ kāmaiḥ | anupalipto rūpaiḥ | asaṁsṛṣṭa ārūpyaiḥ | vimukto duḥkhebhyaḥ | vipramuktaḥ skandhebhyaḥ | visaṁyukto dhātubhiḥ | saṁvṛta āyatanaiḥ | praticchanno granthaiḥ | vimuktaḥ paridāhaiḥ | parimuktastṛṣṇāyāḥ | oghāduttīrṇaḥ | paripūrṇo jñānena | pratiṣṭhito'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṁ buddhānāṁ bhagavatāṁ jñāne | apratiṣṭhito nirvāṇe | sthito bhūtakoṭyām | sthitaḥ sarvasattvollokanīyāyāṁ bhūmau | ime te kumāra tathāgatasya bhūtā buddhaguṇāḥ | ebhirbuddhaguṇavarṇaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattva imaṁ samādhimāgamya anācchedyena pratibhānena tathāgatasyāhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya bhūtaṁ buddhaguṇavarṇaṁ saṁprakāśayan no cārthato no vyañjanataśca paryādānaṁ gacchati | sarvaṁ cāsya vacanaṁ buddhaparigṛhītaṁ niścarati ||

atha bhagavāṁstasyāṁ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata-

na sukaru jinavarṇa sarvi vaktuṁ

bahumapi kalpasahasra bhāṣamāṇaiḥ |

tatha guṇa samudānitā jinebhiḥ

imu varu śānta samādhimeṣamāṇaiḥ || 1 ||

paramasu-abhirūpadarśanīyāḥ

kanya alaṁkṛtagātra premaṇīyāḥ |

datta puri adīnamānasena

imu varu śānta samādhimeṣatā me || 2 ||

tatha mayi dhanadhānyadāsidāsā

tatha maṇimuktisuvarṇarūpyakaṁ ca |

tyakta mayi adīnamānasena

imu varu śānta samādhimeṣatā me || 3 ||

maṇiratanavicitramuktahārā

rucira pu vasana śaṅkhasuvarṇasūtrā |

tyakta mayi purā vināyakeṣu

imu varu śānta samādhimeṣatā me || 4 ||

aparimita ananta kalpakoṭyaḥ

paramasugandhika vārṣikāśca |

tyakta mayi jināna cetiyeṣu

paramaniruttaru cittu saṁjanitvā || 5 ||

tathariva mayi dattu dharmadānaṁ

parṣagatena janitva citrikāram |

na ca mama samutpanna jātu cittaṁ

siya mama jñātru daditva dharmadānam || 6 ||

eta guṇa samudānituṁ mi pūrvā

vana varu sevita nityamalpaśabdam |

kṛpabahulu bhavāmi nityakālaṁ

sada mama cittu labheya buddhajñānam || 7 ||

na ca mama kvacidāgraho abhūṣi

priyataravastuna ātmano'pi bhoktum |

dadami ahu prabhūta deyadharmaṁ

sada mama cittu labheya buddhajñānam || 8 ||

akhilamadhurasaṁvibhāgaśīlaḥ

smitavadanaḥ śrutidhāri snigdhaghoṣaḥ |

sumadhuravacanaḥ priyo bahūnāṁ

jana mama sarvi atṛpta darśanena || 9 ||

kṣaṇamapi ca na matsarī bhavāmi

bhavaniyutena na jātu īrṣyamāsīt |

sada ahu paritṛpta piṇḍapāte

sakala nimantraṇa varjitānyaśeṣā || 10 ||

bahuśruta śrutadhāri ye bhavanti

gātha ito dharaye catuṣpadāṁ pi |

te mayi sada satkṛtā abhūvan

parama niruttara prema saṁjanitvā || 11 ||

bahuvidhamananta dānu dattaṁ

tathapi ca rakṣitu śīlu dīrgharātram |

pūja bahu kṛtā vināyakeṣu

imu varu śānta samādhimeṣatā me || 12 ||

pṛthu vividha ananta lokadhātūn

maṇiratanaiḥ paripūrya dānu dadyāt |

itu dharayi samādhitaśca gāthām

imu tatpuṇya viśiṣyate udāram || 13 ||

yāvat pṛthu kecidasti puṣpā

tathariva gandha manoramā udārāḥ |

tehi jinu maheyya puṇyakāmā

bahumapi kalpa ananta aprameyān || 14 ||

yāvat pṛthu kecidasti vādyā

tatha bahu bhojana annapānavastrāḥ |

tehi jinu maheyya puṇyakāmā

bahumapi kalpa ananta aprameyān || 15 ||

yaśca naru janitva bodhicittam

ahu jinu bheṣyu svayaṁbhu dharmarājaḥ |

gāthamimu dhare samāhitaikāṁ

tato viśiṣyate puṇyamudāram || 16 ||

yāvata pṛthu gaṅgavālikāḥ syu-

stāvata kalpa bhaṇeya ānuśaṁsā |

na ca parikṣaya śakyu kīrtyamāne

bahutara puṇyasamādhi dhārayitvā || 17 ||

tasmāttarhi kumāra bodhisattven mahāsattvena udgrahītavyo dhārayitavyo vācayitavyaḥ paryavāptavyaḥ | udgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya araṇābhāvanāyogamanuyuktena ca bhavitavyam | tad bhaviṣyati bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṁ ca manuṣyāṇāṁ ca | atha khalu bhagavāstasyāṁ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata-

tasmācchrutveti buddhānāmānuśaṁsān subhadrakān |

kṣipramuddiśathā etaṁ samādhiṁ buddhavarṇitam || 18 ||

trisaptatibuddhakoṭyaḥ pūrvajātiṣu satkṛtāḥ |

sarvehi tehi buddhehi idaṁ sūtraṁ prakāśitam || 19 ||

mahākaruṇajetāramidaṁ sūtraṁ nirucyate |

bāhuśrutyasmi śikṣitvā buddhadharmā na durlabhāḥ || 20 ||

bheṣyanti paścime kāle nirvṛte lokanāyake |

bahu asaṁyatā bhikṣu bāhuśrutye anarthikāḥ || 21 ||

śīlasya varṇaṁ vakṣyanti śīlena ca anarthikāḥ |

samādhivarṇaṁ vakṣyanti samādhiya anarthikāḥ || 22 ||

prajñāya varṇaṁ vakṣyanti prajñāya ca anarthikāḥ ||

vimuktyā bahu bhāṣante vimuktyā ca anarthikāḥ || 23 ||

candanasya yathā kaścid bhāṣate puruṣo guṇān |

īdṛśaṁ candanaṁ nāma gandhajātaṁ manoramam || 24 ||

athānyaḥ puruṣaḥ kaścidevaṁ pṛccheta taṁ naram |

gṛhīta candanaṁ kiṁcid yasya vaṇa prabhāṣase || 25 ||

sa naraṁ taṁ pratibrūyād gandhavarṇaṁ bravīmyaham |

jīvikāṁ yena kalpemi taṁ ca gandhaṁ na vedmyaham || 26 ||

evaṁ yoge'pyayuktānāṁ śīlavarṇena jīvikā|

paścime bheṣyate kāle śīlaṁ caiṣāṁ na bheṣyate || 27 ||

evaṁ yoge'pyayuktānāṁ samādhivarṇena jīvikā |

paścime bheṣyate kāle samādhiścaiṣāṁ na bheṣyate || 28 ||

evaṁ yoge'pyayuktānāṁ prajñāvarṇana jīvikā |

bheṣyate paścime kāle prajñā caiṣāṁ na bheṣyate || 29 ||

evaṁ yoge'pyayuktānāṁ vimuktivarṇena jīvikā |

bheṣyate paścime kāle vimuktiścaiṣāṁ na bheṣyate || 30 ||

yatha puruṣu daridru kaścideva

sace paribhūtu bhavenmahājanasya |

sa ca labhati nidhānu paścakāle

dhanapati bhūtva janāna satkareyyā || 31 ||

evamimu na samādhi yāva labdho

na ca bahumato bhavatīha bodhisattvaḥ |

marumanujakumbhāṇḍarākṣasā no

yatha puruṣu daridru arthahīnaḥ || 32 ||

yada punariya labdha bhoti bhūmī

atuliyu dharmanidhānu paṇḍitena |

maru manuja spṛhaṁ janenti tatra

sa ca dhanu deti niruttaraṁ prajānām || 33 ||

tasma imi śruṇitva ānuśaṁsāṁ

paramapraṇītayaḥ kīrtitā jinena |

sarva jahiya jñātralābhasaukhya-

mimu varamuddiśathā samādhi śāntam || 34 ||

ye keci buddhā diśatā sunirvṛtā

anāgatā ye'pi ca pratyutpannāḥ |

sarve ca śikṣitva iha samādhau

bodhiṁ vibuddhā atulāmacintiyām || 35 ||

candraprabhaḥ kumāru hṛṣṭacittaḥ

puratu jinasya sthihitva vāca bhāṣī |

ahu puruṣavarasya nirvṛtasya

sukisari kāli idaṁ dhariṣye sūtram || 36 ||

kāya ahu tyajitva jīvitaṁ ca

tathapi ca saukhya yadasti loke |

tatra ahu mahābhaye'pi kāle

imu varu śānta samādhi dhārayiṣye || 37 ||

mahakaruṇa janitva sattvakāye

sudukhita sattva anātha prāpta dṛṣṭvā |

teṣvahamupasaṁharitva maitrī-

mimu vara śānta samādhi deśayiṣye || 38 ||

pañcaśata anūna tasmin kāle

ya utthita tatra samādhidhārakāṇām |

pūrvaṁgama kumāra teṣa āsī-

diha varasūtraparigrahe udāre || 39 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje bhūtaguṇavarṇaprakāśanaparivarto nāma tṛtīyaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

buddhānusmṛtiparivartaḥ

buddhānusmṛtiparivartaḥ |

atha khalu candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūto bhagavantametadavocat-samādhiḥ samādhiriti bhagavannucyate | katamasyaitaddharmasyādhivacanaṁ samādhiriti ? evamukte bhagavāṁścandraprabhaṁ kumārabhūtametadavocat-samādhiḥ samādhiriti kumāra ucyate yaduta cittanidhyāptiḥ | anupapattiḥ | apratisaṁdhiḥ | pratisaṁdhijñānam | apahṛtabhāratā | tathāgatajñānam | buddhavṛṣabhitā | rāgacikitsā | doṣavyupaśamaḥ | mohasya prahāṇam | yuktayogitā | ayuktavivarjanatā | akuśaladharmacchandaḥ | saṁsārānmokṣakāmatā | adhyāśayapratipattiḥ | jāgarikāyā āsevanam | prahāṇasyānutsargaḥ | ārakṣā śukladharmāṇām | upapattiṣvaviśvāsaḥ | anabhisaṁskāraḥ | karmaṇāmādhyātmikānāmāyatanānāmamanasikāraḥ | bāhyānāmāyatanānāmasamudācāraḥ | ātmano'nutkarṣaṇam | pareṣāmapaṁsanatā | kuśaleṣvanadhyavasānam | pṛthagjaneṣvaviśvāsaḥ |

śīlasya niṣyandaḥ | durāsadatā | mahaujaskatā | ātmajñānam | acapalatā | īryāpathasaṁpadavasthānam | avyāpādaḥ | apāruṣyam | pareṣvanutpīḍā | mitrāṇāmanurakṣaṇā | guhyamantrāṇāmārakṣaṇā | avihiṁsā| śīlavatāmanutpīḍanā | ślakṣṇavacanatā | sarvatraidhātuke aniḥśritatā | sarvadharmeṣu śūnyatā | ānulomikī kṣāntiḥ | sarvajñajñāne tīvracchandatā samādhiḥ samādhiriti kumāra ucyate | yā eveṣvevaṁrūpeṣu dharmeṣu pratipattirapratipattiḥ, ayaṁ sa kumāra ucyate samādhiriti ||

atha khalu bhagavāṁstasyāṁ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata-

apāvṛtaṁ me amṛtasya dvāram

ācakṣito dharmasvabhāvu yādṛśaḥ |

nidarśitā me upapatti yādṛśī

prakāśitā nirvṛti sānuśaṁsā || 1 ||

vivarjanīyāḥ sada pāpamitrāḥ

kalyāṇamitrāśca niṣevitavyāḥ |

vaneṣu vastavya gaṇān jahitvā

maitraṁ ca cittaṁ sada bhāvanīyam || 2 ||

śuddhaṁ ca śīlaṁ sada rakṣitavyaṁ

dhūteṣu puṣṭiḥ sada vinditavyā |

tyāgaśca prajñā ca niṣevitavyā |

na durlabho eṣa samādhi bheṣyati || 3 ||

tato labhitvā ima śāntabhūmi

yasyāmabhūmiḥ pṛthu śrāvakāṇām |

pratyakṣabhūtā sugatasya dharma

pratilapsyathā buddhaguṇānacintiyān || 4 ||

dṛṣṭvā narān bhājanabuddhimantān

tān bodhicittasmi samādahetha |

anuttare jñāni pratiṣṭhapitvā

na durlabho eṣa samādhirājaḥ || 5 ||

yasyārthi īrṣā puna saṁjaneyyā

āhāri niṣyandiha pratyavekṣataḥ |

paryeṣṭitaśco paribhogataśca

na durlabho eṣa samādhi bheṣyate || 6 ||

samādhirājo yadi vaiṣa śūnyato

viśuddhaśīlānayu mūrdhni tiṣṭhati |

svabhāvato dharma sadā samāhitā

bālā na jānanti ayuktayogāḥ || 7 ||

yeṣāmayaṁ śānta samādhiriṣṭo

na teṣa jātu bhayabuddhi tiṣṭhati |

sadānupaśyanti narāṇamuttama-

mimāṁ niṣevitva praśāntabhūmim || 8 ||

ākārato yaḥ smarate tathāgatān

sa bhoti śāntendriyu śāntamānasaḥ |

abhrāntacittaḥ satataṁ samāhitaḥ

śrutena jñānena ca sāgaropamaḥ || 9 ||

asmin samādhau hi pratiṣṭhihittvā

yaścaṁkrame caṁkrami bodhisattvaḥ |

sa paśyati buddhasahasrakoṭiya-

staduttare yāttika gaṅgavālukāḥ || 10 ||

unmādu gaccheya narasya cittaṁ

yo buddhadharmāṇa pramāṇu gṛhṇīyāt |

naivāpramāṇasya pramāṇamasti

acintiyā sarvaguṇehi nāyakāḥ || 11 ||

na so'sti sattvo daśasu diśāsu

yo lokanāthena samaḥ kutottari |

sarve hi sarvajñaguṇarupeta-

mākāṅkṣatha lapsyatha buddhajñānam || 12 ||

suvarṇavarṇena samucchrayeṇa

samantaprāsādiku lokanāthaḥ |

yasyātra ālambani cittu vartate

samāhitaḥ socyati bodhisattvaḥ || 13 ||

asaṁskṛtaṁ saṁskṛtu jñātva vijño

nimittasaṁjñāya vibhāvitāya |

so ānimitte bhavati pratiṣṭhitaḥ

prajānatī śūnyaka sarvadharmān || 14 ||

yo dharmakāye bhavati pratiṣṭhito

abhāva jānāti sa sarvabhāvān |

abhāvasaṁjñāya vibhāvitāya

na rūpakāyena jinendra paśyati || 15 ||

ārocayāmi prativedayāmi vo

yathā yathā bahu ca vitarkayennaraḥ |

tathā tathā bhavati tannimittacitta-

stehi vitarkehi tanniśritehi || 16 ||

evaṁ munīndraṁ smarato narasya

ākārato jñānato aprameyataḥ |

anusmṛtiṁ bhāvayataḥ sadā ca

tannimnacittaṁ bhavatī tatproṇam || 17 ||

sa caṁkramastho na niṣadyamāśrita

ākāṅkṣate puruṣavarasya jñānam |

ākāṅkṣamāṇaḥ praṇigheti bodhaye

bhaviṣyahaṁ loki niruttaro jinaḥ || 18 ||

sa buddha saṁjānati buddha paśyate

buddhāna co dharmata pratyavekṣate |

iha samādhismi pratiṣṭhihitvā

namasyate buddha mahānubhāvān || 19 ||

kāyena vācā ca prasanna mānasā

buddhāna varṇaṁ bhaṇatī abhīkṣṇam |

tathāhi so bhāvitacittasaṁtatī |

rātriṁdivaṁ paśyati lokanāthān || 20 ||

yadāpi so bhoti gilāna āturaḥ

pravartate vedana māraṇāntikā |

na buddhamārabhya smṛtiḥ pramuṣyate

na vedanābhiranusaṁharīyati || 21 ||

tathā hi tena vicinitva jñātā

anāgatā āgata dharmaśūnyatā |

so tādṛśe dharmanaye pratiṣṭhito

na khidyate citta carantu cārikām || 22 ||

tasmācchruṇitvā imu ānuśaṁsā

janetha chandamatulāya bodhaye |

mā paścakāle paritāpu bheṣyata

sudurlabhaṁ sugatavarāṇa darśanam || 23 ||

ahaṁ ca bhāṣeya praṇīta dharmaṁ

yūyaṁ ca śrutvāna samācarethāḥ |

bhaiṣajya vastrāṁ ca gṛhītva āturo-

'panetu vyādhiṁ na prabhoti ātmanaḥ || 24 ||

tasmādvidhijñena vicakṣaṇena

imaṁ samādhiṁ pratikāṅkṣatā sadā |

śīlaṁ śrutaṁ tyāgu niṣevitavyaṁ

na durlabho eṣa samādhi bheṣyati || 25 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje buddhānusmṛtiparivarto nāma caturthaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

ghoṣadattaparivartaḥ

ghoṣadattaparivartaḥ |

tatra bhagavāṁścandraprabhaṁ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma-bhūtapūrvaṁ kumāra atīte'dhvanyasaṁkhyeye kalpe asaṁkhyeyatare vipule'prameye'cintye'parimāṇe yadāsīt tena kālena tena samayena bhagavān ghoṣadatto nāma tathāgato'rhan samyaksaṁbuddho loke udapādi vidyācaraṇasaṁpannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṁ ca manuṣyāṇāṁ ca buddho bhagavān | tena kālena tena samayena tasya bhagavato ghoṣadattasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya aśītiḥ śrāvakakoṭyaḥ prathamasannipāto'bhūt sarveṣāmarhatām | dvitīyaḥ śrāvakasannipātaḥ saptatikoṭyo'rhatāmabhūt| tṛtīyaḥ sannipātaḥ ṣaṣṭiḥ śrāvakakoṭyo'rhatāmabhūt | tena khalu punaḥ samayena tasya bhagavato ghoṣadattasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya catvāriṁśadvarṣasahasrāṇyāyuḥpramāṇamabhūt | ayaṁ ca jambudvīpa ṛddhaḥ sphītaśca kṣemaśca subhikṣaśca ramaṇīyaśca bahujanākīrṇamanuṣyaścābhūt | tena khalu punaḥ samayena asmin jambudvīpe dvau rājānāvabhūtām | dṛḍhabalaśca nāma mahābalaśca nāma | tatraiko rājā ardhaṁ jambudvīpaṁ paribhuṅkte, dvitīyo'pyardhaṁ paribhuṅkte ṛddhaṁ ca sphītaṁ ca kṣemaṁ ca subhikṣaṁ ca ramaṇīyaṁ ca bahujanākīrṇamanuṣyaṁ ca || tena kālena tena samayena rājño mahābalasya vijite bhagavān ghoṣadattastathāgato'rhan samyaksaṁbuddha utpanno'bhūt | iti hi kumāra rājñā mahābalena sa ghoṣadattastathāgataḥ paripūrṇaṁ varṣasahasraṁ nimantrito'bhūt sārdhaṁ bodhisattvasaṁghena bhikṣusaṁghena ca kalpikena paribhogeṇānavadyena cīvarapiṇḍapātraśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāreṇa | tena ca kumāra kālena tena samayena tasya bhagavato ghoṣadattasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya bodhisattvasaṁghasya saśrāvakasaṁghasya cotsado lābhasatkāraśloko'bhūt | śrāddhāśca brāhmaṇagṛhapatayo bhagavato ghoṣadattasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya sabodhisattvasaṁghasya cotsadaṁ lābhasatkāramakārṣuḥ | te ca śrāddhā brāhmaṇagṛhapatayo bhagavato ghoṣadattasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya lābhasatkārāyodyuktā abhūvan lokāmiṣapūjāyai yaduta rājña eva ca mahābalasyānuśikṣamāṇarūpam | iti hi kumāra tasya bhagavato ghoṣadattasya etadabhūt-parihīyante bateme sattvāḥ śīlapoṣadhasamādānatastathāgatānāmupasaṁkramaṇatastathāgataparyupāsanato brahmacaryāvāsataḥ pravrajyopasaṁpannabhikṣubhāvataśca | ta ete sattvāstadanantaraṁ sukhagurukāḥ | tat kasya hetoḥ ? tathā hi tadanantaraṁ sukhamidaṁ yaduta lokāmiṣapūjā | ta ete satvā dṛṣṭadharmagurukāśca saṁparāyagurukāśca nātyantaniṣṭhāḥ kuśalamūlāya | tatreyaṁ kumāra katamā duṣṭadharmagurukatā ? yaduta pañcakāmaguṇābhiprāyatā | tatra kumāra katamā sāṁparāyikagurukatā ? yaduta svargalokādhyālambanatā | katamā cātyantaniṣṭhakuśalamūlagurukatā? yadutātyantaviśuddhiḥ | atyantavimuktiḥ | atyantayogakṣematā | atyantabrahmacaryāvāsaḥ | atyantaparyavasānam | atyantakuśalamūlaniṣṭhā| atyantaparinirvāṇam | yannavahameteṣāṁ sattvānāṁ tathā tathā dharmaṁ deśayeyaṁ yadamī sattvā yathānuttarayā dharmapūjayā dharmapratipattyā ca tathāgataṁ pūjayeyuḥ ||

atha khalu kumāra ghoṣadattastathāgato'rhan samyaksaṁbuddhastasyāṁ velāyāṁ rājño mahābalasya teṣāṁ ca brāhmaṇagṛhapatīnāṁ saṁvejanābhiprāya imā gāthā abhāṣata -

dānapradānena anyonya sevatāṁ

teṣānyamanyasmi na bhoti gauravam |

nā tādṛśīṁ sevana varṇayanti

buddhā vidū yeṣa prahīṇa vāsanā || 1 ||

te tādṛśā bhonti narāḥ susevitā

ye dharma deśenti hitāya prāṇinām |

teṣānyamanyasmi abhedya prema

yanmārakoṭībhiraśakyu bhinditum || 2 ||

lokāmiṣeṇo nara sevatāṁ nṛṇāṁ

sarveṣaṁ sāṁdṛṣṭika bhoti arthaḥ |

nirāmiṣaṁ dharma niṣevatāṁ hi

mahānta artho bhavatī narāṇām || 3 ||

nirāmiṣaṁ cittu upasthapitvā

nirāmiṣaṁ dharma prakāśayitvā |

nirāmiṣaṁ yeṣa bhaveta prema

te tādṛśāḥ kṣipra bhavanti buddhāḥ || 4 ||

na jātu kāmān pratisevamānaḥ

putreṣu dāreṣu janitva tṛṣṇām |

gṛhaṁ ca sevantu jugupsanīya-

manuttarāṁ prāpsyati so'grabodhim || 5 ||

ye kāma varjenti yathāgnikarṣūṁ

putreṣu dāreṣu jahitva tṛṣṇām |

uttrastu gehādabhiniṣkramanti

na durlabhā teṣviyamagrabodhiḥ || 6 ||

na kaści buddhaḥ purimeṇa āsī

anāgate bheṣyati vāvatiṣṭhate |

yehi sthitairevamagāramadhye

prāptā iyamuttama agrabodhiḥ || 7 ||

prahāya rājyaṁ yatha kheṭapiṇḍaṁ

vaseta raṇyeṣu vivekakāmaḥ |

kleśān prahāya pratihatya māraṁ

buddhyanti bodhiṁ virajāmasaṁskṛtām || 8 ||

yo buddhavīrān yatha gaṅgavālukā

upasthiheyyā bahukalpakoṭiyaḥ |

yaśco gṛhātaḥ parikhinnamānaso-

'bhiniṣkrameyyā ayu tatra uttamaḥ || 9 ||

annehi pānehi ca cīvarehi

puṣpehi gandhehi vilepanehi |

nopasthitā bhonti narottamā jinā

yatha pravrajitvā cariyāṇa dharmam || 10 ||

yaścaiva bodhiṁ pratikāṅkṣamāṇaḥ

sattvārtha nirviṇṇu kusaṁskṛtātaḥ |

raṇyāmukhaḥ sapta padāni prakrame

ayaṁ tataḥ puṇyaviśiṣṭa bhoti || 11 ||

aśrauṣīt khalu punaḥ kumāra rājā mahābalo bhagavatā ghoṣadattena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṁbuddhena imāmevaṁrūpāṁ pravartitāṁ naiṣkramyapratisaṁyuktāṁ kathām | śrutvā ca vimṛśati-yathāhaṁ bhagavato bhāṣitasyārthamājānāmi, na bhagavān dānapāramitāṁ varṇayati, na śīlapāramitāṁ varṇayati | atyantaniṣṭhāṁ saṁvarṇayati | atyantaviśuddhim | atyantabrahmacaryāvāsam | atyantanirvāṇaṁ saṁvarṇayati | tasyaitadabhūt-nedaṁ sukaramagāramadhyāvasatā anuttaradharmapratipattiṁ saṁpādayitum, arthaṁ vā anuprāptum | parihīṇo'smyanuttarāyā dharmapratipattitaḥ | yannvahaṁ keśaśmaśrūṇyavatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi paridhāya samyageva śraddhayā agārādanagārikāṁ pravrajeyam | iti hi kumāra rājā mahābalaḥ sārdhamaśītyā brāhmaṇagṛhapatiśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto yena bhagavān ghoṣadatto nāma tathāgato'rhan samyaksaṁbuddhastenopasaṁkrāmat | upasaṁkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya ekānte'sthāt | atha khalu kumāra bhagavān ghoṣadatto rājño mahābalasya adhyāśayaṁ viditvā imaṁ sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitaṁ samādhiṁ deśayate | atha khalu kumāra rājā mahābala imaṁ samādhiṁ śrutvā tuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ keśaśmaśraṇyavatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi paridhāya samyageva śraddhayā agārādanagārikāṁ pravrajito'bhūt | sa tathā pravrajitaḥ sannimaṁ samādhimudgṛhītavān | udgṛhya paryavāpya dhārayitvā vācayiotvā bhāvanāyogamanuyukto vyahārṣīt | sa tenaiva kuśalamūlena daśakalpakoṭyo na jātu durgativinipātamagamat, viṁśatiṁ ca buddhakoṭīrārāgayāmāsa | teṣāṁ ca tathāgatānāmantikādimaṁ samādhimaśrauṣīt | śrutvā tebhyo buddhebhyastenodgṛhītaḥ paryavāpto dhārito vācito bhāvanāyogamanuyukto vyahārṣīt | sa tataḥ paścāt tenaiva kuśalamūlena daśānāṁ kalpakoṭīnāmatyayena paripūrṇena kalpaśatasahasreṇa anuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁbuddho'bhūt | so'prameyāṇāṁ sattvānāmarthaṁ kṛtvā paścād buddhaparinirvāṇena parinirvṛto'bhūt | tatra kumāra yānyaśītiprāṇiśatasahasrāṇi rājñā mahābalena sārdhaṁ bhagavantaṁ ghoṣadattaṁ tathāgatamupasaṁkrāntāni, te'pi sarve imaṁ samādhiṁ śrutvā tuṣṭā udagrā āttamanasaḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātāḥ keśaśmaśrūṇyavatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi paridhāya samyageva śraddhayā agārādanagārikāṁ pravrajitā abhūvan | te'pi tathā pravrajitā imaṁ samādhimudgṛhya paryavāpya dhārayitvā vācayitvā bhāvanāyogamanuyuktā vihṛtya tenaiva kuśalamūlena viṁśatikalpakoṭyo na jātu durgativinipātamagaman | sarvatra ca kalpe kalpe buddhakoṭīrbuddhakoṭīrārāgayāmāsa | sarveṣāṁ ca teṣāṁ tathāgatānāmantike imaṁ samādhiṁ śrutvodgṛhya paryavāpya dhārayitvā vācayitvā bhāvanāyogamanuyuktā vihṛtya tenaiva pūrvakreṇa kuśalamūlena viṁśatīnāṁ kalpakoṭīnāmatyayena tataḥ paścāt paripūrṇadaśabhiḥ kalpasahasrairanuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁbuddhā dṛḍhaśūranāmānastathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṁbuddhā loke utpannā abhuvan | te'pyaprameyānasaṁkhyeyān sattvān paripācya teṣāṁ cārthaṁ kṛtvā buddhaparinirvṛtā abhūvan | tadanenāpi te kumāra paryāyeṇa evaṁ veditavyaṁ yathāyaṁ samādhirbahukaro bodhisattvānāṁ mahāsattvānāmanuttarasya sarvajñajñānasyāharaṇāya saṁvartata iti || atha khalu bhagavāṁścandraprabhasya kumārabhūtasya tasyāṁ velāyāmetadeva pūrvayogaparivartaṁ bhūyasyā mātrayā gāthābhigītena vistareṇa saṁprakāśayati sma -

smarāmyahaṁ pūrvamatītamadhvani

acintiye kalpi narāṇa uttamaḥ |

utpannu lokārthakaro maharṣi

nāmena so ucyati ghoṣadattaḥ || 12 ||

aśīti koṭyaḥ paripūrṇa tasya

prathamo gaṇo āsi ya śrāvakāṇām |

dvitīya cāsīt paripūrṇa saptati-

stṛtīya co ṣaṣṭyarahantakoṭiyaḥ || 13 ||

sarve ca kṣīṇāsrava niṣkileśāḥ

sarve ca ṛddhībalapāramiṁ gatāḥ |

varṣaṁ sahasrā duvi viśaṁ cāyuḥ

kṣetraṁ ca āsīt pariśuddha śobhanam || 14 ||

abhiṣekaprāptā parahita aprameyā

vaśitehi bhūmihi ca supratiṣṭhitāḥ |

āsanna te drumavari bodhi bodhituṁ

ye bodhisatvāsta abhūṣi tāyinaḥ || 15 ||

iha jambudvīpasmi abhūṣi rājā

dṛḍhabalo nāma mahābalaśca |

upārdhu rājyasya tadeku bhuñjate

dvitīya cādhasya abhūṣi rājā || 16 ||

mahābalasyo vijitasmi buddho

utpanna so devamanuṣyapūjitaḥ |

labhitva rājā sugatasmi śraddhām

upasthihī varṣasahasra pūrṇam || 17 ||

tasyānuśikṣī bahu anyasattvāḥ

kurvanti satkāra tathāgatasya|

lokāmiṣeṇaiva hi dharmapūjayā

saśrāvakasya atulo'bhū utsadaḥ || 18 ||

abhūṣi cittaṁ puruṣottamasya

deśiṣya dharmamimi dharmakāmāḥ |

yannūna sarve prajahitva kāmā-

niha pravrajeyurmama śāsanasmin || 19 ||

sa bhāṣate gātha narāṇamuttamaḥ

saṁlekhidharmaṁ sugatāna śikṣām |

gṛhavāsadoṣāṁśca anantaduḥkhān

pratipatti dharmeṣviha dharmapūjā || 20 ||

śruṇitva gāthāṁ tada rājapārthivo

eko vicinteti rahogato nṛpaḥ |

na śakya gehasmi sthihitva sarve

pratipadyitumuttadharmapūjā || 21 ||

sa rājya tyaktvā yatha kheṭapiṇḍaṁ

prāṇisahasrebhiraśītibhiḥ saha |

upasaṁkramī tasya jinasya antikaṁ

vanditva pādau purataḥ sthito'bhūt || 22 ||

teṣāṁ jino āśayu jānamāno

deśetimaṁ śānta samādhi durdṛśam |

te prītiprāmodyasukhena prīṇitā-

stuṣṭā udagrāstada pravrajiṁsu || 23 ||

te pravrajitvāna imaṁ samādhiṁ

dhāritva vācitva paryāpuṇitva |

na jātu gacche vinipātadurgatiṁ

kalpāna koṭyaḥ paripūrṇa viṁśatim || 24 ||

te tena sarve kuśalena karmaṇā

adrākṣu buddhāna sahasrakoṭiyaḥ |

sarveṣu co teṣu jinānuśāsane

te pravrajitvemu samādhi bhāvayī || 25 ||

te paścime kāli abhūṣi buddhā

dṛḍhaśūranāmāna anantavīryāḥ |

kṛtvā ca arthaṁ bahuprāṇikoṭināṁ

te paścikālesmi śikhīva nirvṛtāḥ || 26 ||

mahābalo rājā ya āsi pūrvaṁ

sa jñānaśūro abhu buddha loke |

tadā bahu prāṇisahasrakoṭiyaḥ

sthapetva bodhāya sa paści nirvṛtaḥ || 27 ||

tasmācchruṇitvā imu paścikāle

dhāreya sūtramimu buddhavarṇitam |

dhāretvimamīdṛśa dharmakoṣaṁ

bhaviṣyathā kṣipra narāṇamuttamāḥ || 28 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje ghoṣadattaparivarto nāma pañcamaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

samādhiparivartaḥ

samādhiparivartaḥ |

tatra bhagavān punarapi candraprabhaṁ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma-tasmāttarhi kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena imaṁ samādhimākāṅkṣatā kṣipraṁ cānuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁboddhukāmena samādhiparikarma karaṇīyam | tatra kumāra katamat samādhiparikarma ? iha kumāra bodhisattvo mahākaruṇāsaṁprasthitena cittena tiṣṭhatāṁ vā tathāgatānāṁ parinirvṛtānāṁ vā pūjākarmaṇe udyukto bhavati, yaduta cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākābhistūryatālāvacarairvaijayantībhiḥ tacca kuśalamūlaṁ samādhipratilambhāya pariṇamayati | sa na kaṁciddharmamākāṅkṣaṁstathāgataṁ pūjayati na rūpaṁ na kāmān na bhogān na svargān na parivārān | api tu khalu punardharmacittako bhavati | sa ākāṅkṣan dharmakāyato'pi tathāgataṁ nopalabhate, kimaṅga punā rūpakāyata upalapsyate | tasmāttarhi kumāra eṣāṁ sā tathāgatānā pūjā yaduta tathāgatasyādarśanamātmanaścānupalabdhiḥ karmavipākasya cāpratikāṅkṣamāṇatā | anayā kumāra trimaṇḍalapariśuddhayā pūjayā tathāgataṁ pūjayitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattva imaṁ samādhiṁ pratilabhate kṣipraṁ cānuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁbudhyate ||

atha khalu bhagavāṁstasyāṁ velāyāṁ candraprabhasya kumārabhūtasya etadeva samādhiparikarmanirdeśaṁ bhūyasyā mātrayā gāthābhigītena vistareṇa saṁprakāśamati sma-

anantajñānasya daditva gandhān

anantagandho bhavatī narāṇām |

na kalpakoṭīya vrajanti durgatiṁ

durgandhiyaṁ teṣu na jātu bhoti || 1 ||

te kalpakoṭyaścaramāṇu cārikāṁ

pūjitva buddhāna sahasrakoṭiyaḥ |

te jñānagandhena samudgatena

bhavanti buddhā varaśīlagandhikāḥ || 2 ||

sacet punarjānati vāsti sattvo

yo gandha detī tatha yasya dīyate |

etena cittena dadāti gandha-

meṣāsya kṣāntirmṛdu ānulomikī || 3 ||

tasyaitaṁ kṣāntimadhimātra sevataḥ

sacennaraḥ kākaṇicchedyu chidyate |

kalpāna koṭyo yatha gaṅgavālikā

na tasya cittaṁ bhavati vivartiyam || 4 ||

kiṁ kāraṇaṁ vucyati kṣānti nāma

kathaṁ puno vucyati ānulomikī |

avivartiko vucyati kena hetunā

kathaṁ puno vucyati bodhisattvaḥ || 5 ||

kṣāntyasmi dharme prakṛtau nirātmake

nairātmyasaṁjñasya kileśu nāsti |

khaṁ yādṛśaṁ jānati sarvadharmā-

stasmādiha syā kva tu kṣānti nāma || 6 ||

ānulomi sarveṣa jināna śikṣato

na cāsti dharmaścarate vicakṣaṇaḥ |

na buddhadharmeṣu janeti saṁśayā-

niyaṁ sa kṣāntirbhavatānulomikī || 7 ||

evaṁ carantasya ya loki mārā-

ste buddharūpeṇa bhaṇeyya vācā |

sudurlabhā bodhi bhavāhi śrāvakā

na gṛhṇotī vākyu na co vivartate || 8 ||

bodheti sattvān viṣamātu dṛṣṭito

na eṣa mārgo amṛtasya prāptaye |

kumārga varṇitva pathe sthapeti

taṁ kāraṇamucyati bodhisattvaḥ || 9 ||

kṣamiṣyanūlomapathe sthitasya

nairātmyasaṅgāya vibodhitasya |

svapnāntare'pyasya na jātu bhoti

asti naro pudgala jīva sattvaḥ || 10 ||

sace mārakoṭyo yatha gaṅgavālukā-

ste buddharūpeṇa upāgamitvā |

bhaṇeyurabhyantarakāyu jīvo

te maṁ vade nāsti na yūya buddhā || 11 ||

jñānena jānāmyahu skandhaśūnyakaṁ

jñātvā ca kleśehi na saṁvasāmi |

vyāhāramātreṇa ca vyoharāmi

parinirvṛto lokamimaṁ carāmi || 12 ||

yathā hi putra puruṣasya jātu

kṛtaṁsi nāmā ayameva nāma |

nāmaṁ na tasyo diśatā sulabhyate

tathāsya nāmaṁ na kutaścidāgatam || 13 ||

tathaiva nāmaṁ kṛtu bodhisattvo

na cāsya nāmaṁ diśatā sulabhyate |

paryeṣamāṇo ayu bodhisattvo

jānāti yo eṣa sa bodhisattvaḥ || 14 ||

samudramadhye'pi jvaleta agni-

rna bodhisattvasya satkāyadṛṣṭiḥ |

yato'sya bodhāya utpannu citta-

matrāntare tasya na jīvadṛṣṭiḥ || 15 ||

na hyatra jāto na mṛto ca kaści-

dutpanna sattvo manujo naro vā |

māyopamā dharma svabhāvaśūnyā

na śakyate jānitu tīrthikehi || 16 ||

na cāpi āhāravimūrchitehi

lubdhehi gṛddhehi ca pātracīvare |

na coddhatehi napi connatehi

śakyā iyaṁ jānitu buddhabodhiḥ || 17 ||

na styānamiddhābhihataiḥ kusīdaiḥ

stabdhehi mānīhi anātrapehi |

yeṣāṁ na buddhasmi prasādu asti

na śakyate hī varabodhi jānitum || 18 ||

na bhinnavṛttehi pṛthagjanehi

yeṣāṁ na dharmasmi prasādu asti |

sabrahmacārīṣu ca nāsti gauravaṁ

na śakyate hī varabodhi buddhitum || 19 ||

abhinnavṛttā hirimanta lajjino

yeṣāṁ sti buddhe api dharme prema |

sabrahmacārīṣu ca tīvragauravaṁ

te prāpuṇantī varabodhimuttamām || 20 ||

smṛterupasthāna iha yeṣa gocaraḥ

prāmodya prīti śayanamupastṛtam |

dhyānāni cāhāru samādhi pāniyaṁ

budhyanti te'pi varabodhimuttamām || 21 ||

nairātmyasaṁjñā ca divāvihāro

anusmṛtiścaṁkramaśūnyabhāvaḥ |

bodhyaṅgapuṣpā surabhī manoramā

te yujyamānā varabodhi prāpayī || 22 ||

yā bodhisattvāna carī vidūnā-

mabhūmiranyasya janasya tatra |

pratyekabuddhāna ca śrāvakāṇa ca

ko vātra vijño na janeya chandam || 23 ||

sacenmamā āyu bhaveta ettakaṁ

kalpāna koṭyo yatha gaṅgavālukāḥ |

ekasya romasya bhaṇeya varṇaṁ

bauddhena jñānena paryantu nāsti || 24 ||

tasmācchuṇitvā imu ānuśaṁsā-

manābhibhūtena jinena deśitām |

imaṁ samādhiṁ laghu uddiśeyā

na durlabhā bheṣyati agrabodhiḥ || 25 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje samādhiparivarto nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

trikṣāntyavatāraparivartaḥ

trikṣāntyavatāraparivartaḥ |

tatra bhagavān punarapi candraprabhaṁ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma-tasmātarhi kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvenemaṁ samādhimākāṅkṣatā kṣipraṁ cānuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁboddhukāmena trikṣāntijñānakuśalena bhavitavyam | tena prathamā kṣāntiḥ prajñātavyā | dvitīyā kṣāntiḥ prajñātavyā | tṛtīyā kṣāntiḥ prajñātavyā | trikṣāntiviśeṣakuśalena bhavitavyaṁ trikṣāntijñānaviśeṣakuśalena ca | tat kasya hetoḥ ? tathāhi kumāra yadā bodhisattvo mahāsattvastrikṣāntiviśeṣakuśalo bhavati trikṣāntijñānaviśeṣakuśalaśca bhavati, tadāyaṁ kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣipraṁ samādhiṁ pratilabhate, kṣipraṁ cānuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁbudhyate | tasmāttarhi kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kṣipraṁ cānuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁboddhukāmenāyaṁ trikṣāntyavatāro dharmaparyāya udgrahītavyaḥ | udgṛhya na parebhyo vistareṇa saṁprakāśayitavyaḥ | tad bhaviṣyati bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṁ ca manuṣyāṇāṁ ceti ||

atha khalu bhagavāṁścandraprabhasya kumārabhūtasyemaṁ trikṣāntyavatāraṁ dharmaparyāyaṁ gāthābhigītena vistareṇa saṁprakāśayati sma -

na kenacit sārdhaṁ karoti vigrahaṁ

na bhāṣate vācamanarthasaṁhitām |

arthe ca dharme ca sadā pratiṣṭhitaḥ

prathamāya kṣāntīya sada nirdiśīyati || 1 ||

māyopamān jānati sarvadharmān

na cāpi so bhoti nimittagocaraḥ |

na hīyate jñānavivṛddhabhūmeḥ

prathamāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ || 2 ||

sa sarvasūtrāntanayeṣu kovidaḥ

subhāṣite'sminnadhimuktipaṇḍitaḥ |

anantajñānī sugatāna jñāne

prathamāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ || 3 ||

yaḥ kaści dharmaṁ śṛṇute subhāṣitaṁ

buddhāna co bhāṣita tanna kāṅkṣati |

adhimucyate sarvajināna dharmatāṁ

prathamāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ || 4 ||

nītārthasūtrāntaviśeṣa jānati

yathopadiṣṭā sugatena śūnyatā |

yāsmin punaḥ pudgala sattva pūruṣo

neyārthatāṁ jānati sarvadharmān || 5 ||

ye asmi loke pṛthu anyatīrthā

na tasya teṣu pratihanyate manaḥ |

kāruṇyameteṣu upasthapeti

prathamāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ || 6 ||

ābhāsamāgacchati tasya dhāraṇī

tasmiṁśca ābhāsi na jātu kāṅkṣati |

satyānuparivartini vāca bhāṣate

prathamāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ || 7 ||

caturṇa dhātūna siyānyathātvaṁ

vāyvambutejaḥpṛthivīya cāpi |

na co vivarteta sa buddhabodheḥ

prathamāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ || 8 ||

ye śilpasthānā pṛthu asti loke

sarveṣu so śikṣitu bodhisattvaḥ |

na cātmana uttari kiṁci paśyati

prathamāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ || 9 ||

akampiyaḥ samathabalena bhoti

śelopamo bhoti vipaśyanāya |

na kṣobhituṁ śakyu sa sarvasattvai-

rdvitīyāya kṣāntīya sa nirdiśīyati || 10 ||

samāhitastiṣṭhati bhāṣate ca

samāhitaścaṁkramate niṣīdati |

samādhiye pāramitāgato vidu

dvitīyāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ || 11 ||

samāhito labhati abhijña pañca

kṣetraśataṁ gacchati dharmadeśakaḥ |

no cāpi so ṛddhibalāttu hīyate

dvitīyāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ || 12 ||

sa tādṛśaṁ śānta samādhimeṣate

samāhitasya na sa asti sattvaḥ |

yastasya cittasya pramāṇu gṛhṇīyā

dvitīyāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ || 13 ||

ye lokadhātuṣviha keci sattvā-

ste buddhajñānena bhaṇeyu dharmān |

udgṛhṇato sarva yato hi bhāṣiutaṁ

dvitīyāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ || 14 ||

purimottarā dakṣiṇapaścimāsu

heṣṭhe tathordhvaṁ vidiśāsu caiva |

sarvatra so paśyati lokanāthān

tṛtīyāya kṣāntīya sa nirdiśīyati || 15 ||

suvarṇavarṇena samucchrayeṇa

acintiyāṁ nirmita nirmiṇitvā |

deśeti dharmaṁ bahuprāṇikoṭināṁ

tṛtīyāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ || 16 ||

ya jambudvīpa iha buddhakṣetre

sarvatra so dṛśyati bodhisattvaḥ |

jñātaśca bhotī sasurāsure jage

tṛtīyāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ || 17 ||

buddhāna ācāru tathaiva gocarā

īryāpatho yādṛśa nāyakānām |

sarvatra so śikṣitu bhoti paṇḍita-

stṛtīyāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ || 18 ||

ye lokadhātuṣviha keci sattvā-

ste bodhisattvasya bhaṇeyu varṇam |

sace'sya tasmin nānunīyate mano

na śikṣito ucyati buddhajñāne || 19 ||

ye lokadhātuiṣviha keci sattvā-

ste bodhisattvasya bhaṇeyu varṇam |

sace'sya teṣu pratihanyate mano

na śikṣito'dyāpi sa buddhajñāne || 20 ||

arthena labdhena na bhoti sūmano

na cāpyanarthena sa bhoti durmanāḥ |

śailopame citti sadā pratiṣṭhito

ayaṁ viśeṣastṛtīyāya kṣāntiyāḥ || 21 ||

ghoṣānugāmī iya kṣāntiruktā

cintāmayī bhāvanānulomikī |

śrutaṁmayā sā anutpattikā yā

śikṣā ca atrāpyayu bodhimārgaḥ || 22 ||

tisro'pi kṣāntīya sadā niruttarāḥ

sa bodhisattvena bhavanti labdhāḥ |

dṛṣṭvā tatastaṁ sugatā narottamā

viyākaronti virajāya bodhaye || 23 ||

tato'sya taṁ vyākaraṇaṁ śruṇitvā

prakampitā medinī ṣaḍvikāram |

ābhāya kṣetraṁ bhavate prabhāsvaraṁ

puṣpāṇi ca varṣiṣu devakoṭyaḥ || 24 ||

tasyo ca taṁ vyākaraṇaṁ śruṇitvā

sattvāna koṭī niyutā acintiyā |

utpādayī citta varāgrabodhaye

vayaṁ pi bheṣyāma jina āryacetikāḥ || 25 ||

kṣāntyā imāstisra niruttarā yadā

saṁbodhisattvena bhavanti labdhāḥ |

na cāpi so jāyati nāpi mrīyate

na cāpi sa cyavati nopapadyate || 26 ||

yadā imā kṣānti trayo niruttarā

saṁbodhisattvena bhavanti labdhāḥ |

na paśyateḥ jāyati yaśca mrīyate

sthitadharmatāṁ paśyati sarvadharmān || 27 ||

tathāhi teno vitatheti jñātā

māyopamā dharma svabhāvaśūnyāḥ |

na śūnyatā jāyati no ca mrīyate

svabhāvaśūnyā imi sarvadharmāḥ || 28 ||

yadāttyasau satkṛtu bhoti kenacid

upasthito mānitu pūjito'rcitaḥ |

na tasya tasminnanunīyate mano

jānāti so dharmasvabhāvaśūnyatām || 29 ||

ākruṣṭa sattvehi prahāratarjito

na teṣu krodhaṁ kurute na mānam |

maitrīṁ ca teṣu dṛḍha saṁjaneti

tathaiva sattvāna pramocanāya || 30 ||

loṣṭehi daṇḍehi ca tāḍyamānaḥ

pratighātu teṣu na karoti paṇḍitaḥ |

nairātmyakṣāntīya pratiṣṭhitasya

na vidyate krodhakhilaṁ na mānaḥ || 31 ||

tathāhi teno vitatheti jñātā

māyopamā dharma svabhāvaśūnyāḥ |

sa tādṛśe dharmanaye pratiṣṭhitaḥ

susatkṛto bhoti sadevaloke || 32 ||

yadāpi sattvāḥ pragṛhītaśastrā-

śchindeyu tasyo pṛthu aṅgamaṅgam |

na tasya teṣu pratihanyate mano

na cāpi maitrī karuṇā tu hīyate || 33 ||

evaṁ ca so tatra janeti cittaṁ

chindanti te hi pṛthu aṅgamaṅgam |

tathā na mahyaṁ śiva śānti nirvṛtī

yāvanna sthāpye imi agrabodhaye || 34 ||

etādṛśe kṣāntibale niruttare

nairātmyakṣāntīsamatāvihāriṇām |

saṁbodhisattvāna mahāyaśānāṁ

kalpāna koṭyaḥ satataṁ subhāvitāḥ || 35 ||

tatottare yāttika gaṅgavālikā

na tāva bodhī bhavatīha sparśitā |

ye buddhajñānena na karoti kāryaṁ

kiṁ vā punarjñāna tathāgatānām || 36 ||

kṣapetu varṇaṁ sukaraṁ na teṣāṁ

prabhāṣatā kalpaśatānyacintiyā |

anantakīrtena mahāyaśānāṁ

nairātmyakṣāntīya pratiṣṭhitānām || 37 ||

tasmāddhi yo icchati bodhi buddhituṁ

taṁ jñānaskandhaṁ pravaraṁ niruttaram |

sa kṣānti bhāvetu jinena varṇitāṁ

na durlabhā bodhi varā bhaviṣyati || 38 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje trikṣāntyavatāraparivarto nāma saptamaḥ || 7 ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

abhāvasamudgataparivartaḥ

abhāvasamudgataparivartaḥ |

tatra punarapi bhagavān candraprabhaṁ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma-bhūtapūrvaṁ kumāra atīte'dhvani asaṁkhyeyaiḥ kalpairasaṁkhyeyatarairvipularaiprameyairacintyairaparimāṇairyadāsīt | tena kālena tena samayena abhāvasamudgato nāma tathāgato'rhan samyaksaṁbuddho loke udapādi vidyācaraṇasaṁpannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṁ ca manuṣyāṇāṁ ca buddho bhagavān | tat kiṁ manyase kumāra kena kāraṇena sa tathāgato'bhāvasamudgata ityucyate ? sa khalu punaḥ kumāra tathāgato jātamātra evoparyantarīkṣe saptatālamātraṁ vaihāyasamabhyudgamya sapta padāni prakramitvā imāmevaṁrūpāṁ vācamabhāṣata-abhāvasamudgatāḥ sarvadharmāḥ, abhāvasamudgatāḥ sarvadharmā iti | tena ca kumāra śabdena trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātuḥ svareṇābhivijñapto'bhūt | tatra bhaumān devānupādāya yāvad brahmalokaṁ paraṁparayā śabdamudīrayāmāsuḥ ghoṣamanuśrāvayāmāsuḥ-abhāvasamudgato batāyaṁ tathāgato bhaviṣyati, yo jātamātra evoparyantarīkṣe saptatālamātramabhyudgamya sapta padāni prakramitvā abhāvaśabdamudīrayati | iti hyabhāvasamudgato'bhāvasamudgata iti tasya tathāgatasya nāmadheyamudapādi | tasya ca bhagavato bodhiprāptasya sarvavṛkṣapatrebhyaḥ sarvatṛṇagulmauṣadhivanaspatibhyaḥ sarvaśailaśikharebhyaścābhāvasamudgataśabdo niścarati | yāvati ca tatra lokadhātau śabdaprajñaptiḥ sarvato'bhāvasamudgatavijñaptiśabdo niścarati | tena ca kumāra kālena tena samayena tasya bhagavato'bhāvasamudgatasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya pravacane mahākaruṇācintī nāma rājakumāro'bhūdabhirūpaḥ prāsādiko darśanīyaḥ paramaśubhavarṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgataḥ | atha khalu kumāra sa mahākaruṇācintī nāma rājakumāro yena bhagavān abhāvasamudgatastathāgato'rhan samyaksaṁbuddhastenosaṁkrāmat | upasaṁkramya tasya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya bhagavantaṁ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya ekānte'sthāt ||

atha khalu kumāra sa bhagavān abhāvasamudgatastathāgato'rhan samyaksaṁbuddho mahākaruṇācintino rājakumārasyādhyāśayaṁ viditvā imaṁ samādhiṁ deśayāmāsa | atha khalu kumāra sa mahākaruṇācintī rājakumāraḥ imaṁ samādhiṁ śrutvā tuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajātaḥ prasīdati sma | prasannacittaśca keśaśmaśrūṇyavatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi paridhāya samyageva śraddhayā agārādanagārikāṁ pravrajito'bhūt | sa pravrajitaḥ sannimaṁ samādhimudgṛhītavān | udgṛhya paryavāpya dhārayitvā vācayitvā bhāvanāyogamanuyukto vyahārṣīt | sa tainaiva kuśalamūlena viṁśatikalpakoṭyo na jātu durgativinipātamagamat | viṁśatīnāṁ kalpānāmatyayena anuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁbuddho'bhūt | suvicintitārtho nāma tathāgato'rhan samyaksaṁbuddho loka udapādi | sarveṣu ca teṣu kalpeṣu viśatiṁ ca buddhakoṭīrārāgayāmāsa | paśya kumāra yathāyaṁ samādhirbahukaro bodhisattvānāṁ mahāsattvānāmanuttarasya buddhajñānasya paripūraṇāya saṁvartate ||

atha khalu bhagavāṁstasyāṁ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata-

smarāmyahaṁ pūrvamatītamadhvani

acintiye kalpi narāṇamuttamaḥ |

utpannu lokārthakaro maharṣi-

rnāmnā hi so'bhāvasamudgato'bhūt || 1 ||

sa jātamātro gagane sthihitvā

sarveṣa dharmāṇa abhāvu deśayī |

tadānurūpaṁ kṛtu nāmadheyaṁ

śabdena sarvaṁ trisahasra vijñapī || 2 ||

devāpi sarve pramumoca śabdaṁ

abhāvu nāmneti jino bhaviṣyati |

yo jātamātraḥ pada sapta prakrama-

nnabhāvu dharmāṇa bravīti nāyakaḥ || 3 ||

buddho yadā bheṣyati dharmarājaḥ

sarveṣa dharmāṇa prakāśako muniḥ |

tṛṇavṛkṣagulmauṣadhiśailaparvate

abhāvu dharmāṇa ravo bhaviṣyati || 4 ||

yāvanti śabdāstahi lokadhātau

sarve hyabhāvā na hi kaści bhāvaḥ |

tāvanti kho tasya tathāgatasya

svaru niścarī lokavināyakasya || 5 ||

tasmiṁśca kāle abhu rājaputraḥ

karuṇāvicintī sada nāmadheyaḥ |

abhirūpa prāsādika darśanīya

upāgamī tasya jinasya antikam || 6 ||

vanditva pādau munipuṁgavasya

pradakṣiṇaṁ kṛtya ca gauraveṇa |

prasannacitto niṣasāda tatra

śravaṇāya dharmaṁ virajamanuttaram || 7 ||

sa co jino āśayu jñātva dhīraḥ

prakāśayāmāsa samādhimetam |

śrutvā ca so imu virajaṁ samādhiṁ

laghu pravrajī jinavaraśāsane'smin || 8 ||

sa pravrajitvāna imaṁ samādhiṁ

dhāritva vācitva paryāpuṇitvā |

kalpāna koṭyaḥ paripūrṇa viṁśatiṁ

na jātu gacche vinipātabhūmim || 9 ||

sa tena caivaṁ kuśalena karmaṇā

ārāgayī viṁśati buddhakoṭyaḥ |

teṣāṁ ca sarveṣu jināna antikā-

dimaṁ varaṁ śānta samādhi bhāvayī || 10 ||

sa paścikāle abhu buddha loke

sucintitārtho sadanāmadheyaḥ |

kṛtvā ca arthaṁ bahuprāṇakoṭināṁ

sa paścakālasmi śikhīva nirvṛtaḥ || 11 ||

tasmāddhi ya icchati bodhi buddhituṁ

sattvāṁśca uttarāyituṁ bhavārṇavāt |

dhāreta sūtramimu buddhavarṇitaṁ

na durlabhā bheṣyati so'grabodhiḥ || 12 ||

iti śrī samādhirāje abhāvasamudgataparivarto nāmāṣṭamaḥ || 8 ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

gambhīradharmakṣāntiparivartaḥ

gambhīradharmakṣāntiparivartaḥ |

tatra bhagavān punarapi candraprabhaṁ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma-tasmāttarhi kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvenemaṁ samādhimākāṅkṣatā kṣipraṁ cānuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁboddhukāmena gambhīradharmakṣāntikuśalena bhavitavyam | kathaṁ ca kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo gambhīradharmakṣāntikuśalo bhavati ? iha kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena māyopamāḥ sarvadharmā yathābhūtataḥ prajñātavyāḥ | svapnopamā marīcyupamāḥ pratiśrutkopamāḥ pratibhāsopamā udakacandropamā nirmitopamāḥ pratibimbopamā ākāśopamāḥ sarvadharmāḥ prajñātavyāḥ | yadā ca kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena māyopamāḥ sarvadharmāḥ parijñātā bhavanti, svapnopamā marīcyupamāḥ pratiśrutkopamāḥ pratibhāsopamā udakacandropamā nirmitopamāḥ pratibimbopamā ākāśopamāḥ sarvadharmāḥ parijñātā bhavanti yathābhūtataḥ tadāyaṁ kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo gambhīradharmakṣāntikuśala ityucyate | sa gambhīrayā dharmakṣāntyā samanvāgato rañjanīyeṣu dharmeṣu na rajyate, doṣaṇīyeṣu dharmeṣu na duṣyate, mohanīyeṣu dharmeṣu na muhyate | tat kasya hetoḥ ? tathā hi-sa taṁ dharmaṁ na samanupaśyati, taṁ dharmaṁ nopalabhate | yo rajyeta, yatra vā rajyeta, yena vā rajyeta | yo duṣyeta, yatra vā duṣyeta, yena vā duṣyeta | yo muhyeta, yatra vā muhyeta, yena vā muhyeta | sa taṁ dharmaṁ na samanupaśyati, taṁ dharma nopalabhate | taṁ dharmamasamanupaśyannanupalabhamāno'rakto'duṣṭo'mūḍho'viparyastacittaḥ samāhita ityucyate | niṣprapañcaḥ ...... | tīrṇaḥ pāragataḥ ...... | sthalagataḥ ...... | kṣemaprāptaḥ | arūpaprāptaḥ | śīlavān | jñānavān | prajñāvān | puṇyavān | ṛddhimān ...... | smṛtimān...... | matimān ...... | gatimān | hrīmān ...... | dhṛtimān | cāritravān | dhūtaguṇasaṁlekhavān | anaṅganaḥ | niṣkiṁcanaḥ | arhan | kṣīṇāsravaḥ | niṣkleśo vaśībhūtaḥ suvimuktacittaḥ suvimuktaprajñaḥ ājāneyo mahānāgaḥ kṛtakṛtyaḥ kṛtakaraṇīyo'pahṛtabhāro'nuprāptasvakārthaḥ parikṣīṇabhavasaṁyojanaḥ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittaḥ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptaḥ śramaṇaḥ | brāhmaṇaḥ snātakaḥ | pāragaḥ vedakaḥ śrotriyaḥ | buddhaputraḥ | śākyaputraḥ | marditakaṇṭakaḥ | utkṣiptaparikhaḥ | udīrṇaparikhaḥ | ākṣiptaśalyaḥ | nirjaraḥ | bhikṣuḥ | apariveṣṭanaḥ | puruṣaḥ | satpuruṣaḥ | uttamapuruṣaḥ | mahāpuruṣaḥ | puruṣasiṁhaḥ | puruṣanāgaḥ | puruṣājāneyaḥ | puruṣadhaureyaḥ puruṣaśūraḥ | puruṣavīraḥ | puruṣapuṣpaḥ | puruṣapadmaḥ | puruṣapuṇḍarīkaḥ | puruṣadamakaḥ | puruṣacandraḥ | akāpuruṣaḥ | puruṣānupaliptaḥ ityucyate | atha khalu bhagavāstasyāṁ velāyamimā gāthā abhāṣata-

yada lokadhātu na vivarta bhoti

ākāśu bhoti ayu sarvalokaḥ |

yathaiva taṁ pūrvu tathaiva paścāt

tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 1 ||

idaṁ jagad yāva ca kiṁci vartate

adhastameti abhūdāpaskandhaḥ |

yathaiva taṁ heṣṭhe tathaiva ūrdhvaṁ

tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 2 ||

yathāntarīkṣasmi na kiṁcidabhraṁ

kṣaṇena co dṛśyati abhramaṇḍalam |

pūrvāntu jānīya kutaḥ prasūtaṁ

tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 3 ||

tathāgatasyo yatha nirvṛtasya

manasi karontaḥ pratibimbu dṛśyate |

yathaiva taṁ pūrvu tathaiva paścāt

tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 4 ||

yathaiva phenasya mahāntu piṇḍa-

moghena ucchettu naro nirīkṣate |

nirīkṣya so tatra na sārasaṁdarśī

tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 5 ||

deve yathā varṣati sthūlabinduke

pṛthak pṛthag budbuda saṁbhavanti |

utpannabhagnā na hi santi budbudā-

stathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 6 ||

yathaiva grāmāntari lekhadarśanāt

kriyāḥ pravartanti pṛthak śubhāśubhāḥ |

na lekhasaṁkrānti girāya vidyate

tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 7 ||

yathā naro mānamadena mohito

bhramanti saṁjānatimāṁ vasuṁdharām |

na co mahīyā calitaṁ na kampitaṁ

tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 8 ||

ādarśapṛṣṭhe tatha tailapātre

nirīkṣate nāri mukhaṁ svalaṁkṛtam |

sā tatra rāgaṁ janayitva bālā

pradhāvitā kāma gaveṣamāṇā || 9 ||

mukhasya saṁkrānti yadā na vidyate

bimbe mukhaṁ naiva kadāci labhyate |

yathā sa mūḍhā janayeta rāgaṁ

tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 10 ||

yathaiva gandharvapuraṁ marīcikā

yathaiva māyā supinaṁ yathaiva |

svabhāvaśūnyā tu nimittabhāvanā

tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 11 ||

yathaiva candrasya nabhe viśuddhe

hrade prasanne pratibimba dṛśyate |

śaśisya saṁkrānti jale na vidyate

tallakṣaṇān jānatha sarvadharmān || 12 ||

yathā naraḥ śailavanāntare sthito

bhaṇeyya gāyeyya haseyya rodaye |

pratiśrutkā śrūyati no ca dṛśyate

tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 13 ||

gīte ca vādye ca tathaiva rodite

pratiśrutkā jāyati taṁ pratītya |

girāya ghoṣo na kadāci vidyate

tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 14 ||

yathaiva kāmān supinanta seviya

pratibuddhasattvaḥ puruṣo na paśyati |

sa bāla kāmeṣvatikāmalobhī

tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 15 ||

rūpān yathā nirmiṇi māyakāro

hastīrathānaśvarathān vicitrān |

na cātra kaścid ratha tatra dṛśate

tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 16 ||

yathā kumārī supināntarasmin

sā putra jātaṁ ca mṛtaṁ ca paśyati |

jāte'tituṣṭā mṛte daurmanaḥsthitā

tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 17 ||

yathā mṛtāṁ mātaramātmajaṁ vā

svapne tu vai roditi uccaśabdam |

na tasya mātā mriyate na putra-

stathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 18 ||

yathaiva rātrau jala candra dṛśyate

acchasmi vārismi anāvilasmi |

agrāhya tuccho jala candraśūnya

tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 19 ||

yathaiva grīṣmāṇa madhyāhnakāle

tṛṣābhitaptaḥ puruṣo vrajeta |

marīcikāṁ paśyati toyarāśiṁ

tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 20 ||

marīcikāyāmudakaṁ na vidyate

sa mūḍha sattvaḥ pibituṁ tadicchati |

abhūtavāriṁ pibituṁ na śakyate

tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 21 ||

yathaiva ārdraṁ kadalīya skandhaṁ

sārārthikaḥ puruṣu vipāṭayeta |

bahirvā adhyātma na sāramasti

tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 22 ||

na cakṣuṁ pramāṇaṁ na śrotra ghrāṇaṁ

na jihva pramāṇaṁ na kāyacittam |

pramāṇa yadyeta bhaveyurindriyā

kasyāryamārgeṇa bhaveta kāryam || 23 ||

yasmādime indriya apramāṇā

jaḍāḥ svabhāvena avyākṛtāśva |

tasmād ya nirvāṇapathaiva arthikaḥ

sa āryamārgeṇa karotu kāryam || 24 ||

pūrvāntu kāyasya avekṣamāṇo

naivātra kāyo napi kāyasaṁjñā |

na yatra kāyo napi kāyasaṁjñā

asaṁskṛtaṁ gotramidaṁ pravucyati || 25 ||

nivṛtti dharmāṇa na asti dharmā

yeneti nāsti na te jātu asti |

astīti nāstīti ca kalpanāvatā-

mevaṁ carantāna na duḥkha śāmyati || 26 ||

astīti nāstīti ubhe'pi antā

śuddhī aśuddhīti ime'pi antā |

tasmādubhe anta vivarjayitvā

madhye'pi sthānaṁ na karoti paṇḍitaḥ || 27 ||

astīti nāstīti vivāda eṣa

śuddhī aśuddhīti ayaṁ vivādaḥ |

vivādaprāptāna na duḥkha śāmyati

avivādaprāptāna duḥkhaṁ nirudhyate || 28 ||

smṛterupasthānakathāṁ kathitvā

manyanti bālā vaya kāyasākṣī |

na kāyasākṣisya ca asti manyanā

prahīṇa tasyo pṛthu sarva manyanā || 29 ||

caturṣu dhyāneṣu kathāṁ kathitvā

vadanti bālā vayaṁ dhyānagocarāḥ |

na kleśadhyāyi na ca asti manyanā

viditva jñānena madaḥ prahīyate || 30 ||

caturṣu sattveṣu kathāṁ kathitvā

vadanti bālā vaya satyadarśinaḥ |

na satyadarśisya ca kāci manyanā

amanyanā satya jinena deśitā || 31 ||

rakṣeta śīlaṁ na ca tena manye

śruṇeyya dharmaṁ na ca tena manye |

yanaiva so manyati alpaprajño

tanmūlakaṁ duḥkha vivardhate'sya || 32 ||

duḥkhasya mūlaṁ madu saṁnidarśitaṁ

sarvajñinā lokavināyakena

madena mattāna duḥkhaṁ pravardhate

amanyamānāna dukhaṁ nirudhyate || 33 ||

kiyadbahūn dharma paryāpuṇeyyā

śīlaṁ na rakṣeta śrutena mattaḥ |

na bāhuśrutyena sa śakyu tāyituṁ

duḥśīla yena vrajamāna durgatim || 34 ||

sacet punaḥ śīlamadena matto

na bāhuśrutyasmi karoti yogam |

kṣayetva so śīlaphalamaśeṣaṁ

puno'pi sa pratyanubhoti duḥkham || 35 ||

kiṁcāpi bhāveyya samādhi loke

na co vibhāveyya sa ātmasaṁjñām |

punaḥ prakupyanti kileśu tasya

yathodrakasyeha samādhibhāvanā || 36 ||

nairātmyadharmān yadi pratyavekṣate

tān pratyavekṣya yadi bhāvayeta |

sa hetu nirvāṇaphalasya prāptaye

yo anyaheturna sa bhoti śāntaye || 37 ||

yathā naraścauragaṇairupadrutaḥ

palāyitumicchati jīvitārthikaḥ |

na tasya pādāḥ prabhavanti gacchituṁ

gṛhītva caurehi sa tatra hanyate || 38 ||

evaṁ naraḥ śīlavihīna mūḍhaḥ

palāyitumicchati saṁskṛtātaḥ |

sa śīlahīno na prabhoti gacchituṁ

jarāya vyādhyā maraṇena hanyate || 39 ||

yathaiva caurāṇa bahū sahasro

nānāmukhehi prakaroti pāpam |

evaṁ kileśā vividhairmukhebhi-

ryathaiva cauro hani śuklapākṣam || 40 ||

yena sunidhyāptu nirātmaskandhā

ākruṣṭhu paribhāṣṭu na śaṅku bhoti |

sa kleśamārasya vaśaṁ na gacchate

yaḥ śūnyatāṁ jānati so na kupyate || 41 ||

bahū jano bhāṣati skandhaśūnyatāṁ

na ca prajānāti yathā nirātmakāḥ |

te aprajānanta parehi coditāḥ

krodhābhibhūtāḥ paruṣaṁ vadanti || 42 ||

yathā naro āturu kāyaduḥkhito

bahūhi varṣehi na jātu mucyate |

sa dīrghagailānyadukhena pīḍitaḥ

paryeṣate vaidyu cikitsanārthikaḥ || 43 ||

punaḥ punastena gaveṣatā ca

āsādito vaidya vidū vicakṣaṇaḥ |

kāruṇyatāṁ tena upasthapetvā

prayuktu bhaiṣajyamidaṁ niṣevyatām || 44 ||

gṛhītva bhaiṣajya pṛthuṁ varāṁ varāṁ

na sevate āturu yena mucyate |

na vaidyadoṣo na ca bhaiṣajānāṁ

tasyaiva doṣo bhavi āturasya || 45 ||

evamiha śāsani pravrajitvā

paryāpuṇitvā bala dhyāna indriyān |

na bhāvanāyāmabhiyukta bhonti

ayuktayogīna kuto'sti nirvṛtiḥ || 46 ||

svabhāvaśūnyāḥ sada sarvadharmā

vastuṁ vibhāventi jināna putrāḥ |

sarveṇa sarvaṁ bhava sarvaśūnyaṁ

prādeśikī śūnyatā tīrthikānām || 47 ||

na vijña bālehi karonti vigrahaṁ

satkṛtya bālān parivarjayanti |

mamāntike enti praduṣṭacittā

na bāladharmehi karoti saṁstavam || 48 ||

na vijña bālāna karoti sevanāṁ

viditva bālāna svabhāvasaṁtatim |

kiyacciraṁ bālu susevito'pi

puno'pi te bhonti amitrasaṁnibhāḥ || 49 ||

na vijña bāleṣviha viśvasanti

vijñāya bālāna svabhāvadharmatām |

svabhāvabhinna prakṛtīya bālā

na cāsti mitraṁ hi pṛthagjanānām || 50 ||

sahadharmikeno vacanena uktāḥ

krodhaṁ ca doṣaṁ ca apratyayaṁ ca |

prāviṣkaronti imi bāladharmān

imamarthu vijñāya na viśvasanti || 51 ||

bālā hi bālehi samaṁ samenti

yathā amedhyena amedhyu sārdham |

vijñāḥ punarvijñajanena sārdhaṁ

samenti sarpiryatha sarpimaṇḍaiḥ || 52 ||

saṁsāradoṣāṇa apratyavekṣaṇāt

karmāṇa vipākamanotarantaḥ |

buddhāna co vākyamaśraddadhānā-

ste cchedyabhedyasmi caranti bālāḥ || 53 ||

sudurlabhaṁ labhya manuṣyalābhaṁ

na śilpasthāneṣu bhavanti kovidāḥ |

daridrabhūtāna dhanaṁ na vidyate

ajīvamānāstada pravrajanti || 54 ||

te pravrajitvā iha buddhaśāsane

adhyuṣitā bhontiha pātracīvare |

te pāpamitrehi parigṛhītā-

stāṁ nācarante sugatāna śikṣām || 55 ||

te ātmanaḥ śīlamapaśyamānā-

ścittavyavasthāṁ na labhanti bālāḥ |

rātriṁdivaṁ bhonti ayuktayogā

na te jugupsanti ca pāpakarmataḥ || 56 ||

kāyena cittena asaṁyatānāṁ

na kiṁci vācāya sa jalpitavyam |

sadā gaveṣanti parasya doṣān

aparāddhu kiṁ kena vā codayiṣye || 57 ||

āhāri adhyuṣita bhonti bālā

na cāsti mātrajñatu bhojanasmin |

buddhasya puṇyehi labhitva bhojanaṁ

tasyaiva bālā akṛtajña bhonti || 58 ||

te bhojanaṁ svādurasaṁ praṇītaṁ

labdhvā ca bhuñjanti ayuktayogāḥ |

teṣāṁ sa āhāru vadhāya bhoti

yatha hastipotāna bisā adhautakāḥ || 59 ||

kiṁ cāpi vidvān matimān vicakṣaṇo

bhuñjīta āhāru śuci praṇītam |

na caiva adhyuṣita tatra bhoti

agṛghnu so bhuñjati yuktayogī || 60 ||

kiṁ cāpi vidvān matimān vicakṣaṇo

ābhāṣate bālu kuto hi svāgatam |

tatha saṁgṛhītvā priyavadyatāya

kāruṇyatāṁ tatra upasthapeti || 61 ||

yo bhoti bālāna hitānukampī

tasyaiva bālā vyasanena tuṣṭāḥ |

etena doṣeṇa jahitva bālān

mṛgovadeko viharedaraṇye || 62 ||

ima īdṛśān doṣa viditva paṇḍito

na jātu bālehi karoti saṁgatim |

vihīnaprajñānupasevato me

svargāttu hāniḥ kuta bodhi lapsye || 63 ||

maitrīvihārī ca bhavanti paṇḍitāḥ

karuṇāvihārī muditāvihārī |

upekṣakāḥ sarvabhaveṣu nityaṁ

samādhi bhāvetva spṛśanti bodhim || 64 ||

te bodhi buddhitva śivāmaśokāṁ

viditva sattvān janavyādhipīḍitān |

kāruṇyatāṁ tatra upasthapetvā

kathāṁ kathenti paramārthayuktām || 65 ||

ye tāṁ vijānanti jināna dharmatā-

manābhilapyaṁ sugatāna satyam |

te dharma śrutvā ima evarūpāṁ

lapsyanti kṣānti ariyāṁ nirāmiṣām || 66 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje gambhīradharmakṣāntiparivarto nāma navamaḥ || 9 ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

purapraveśaparivartaḥ

purapraveśaparivartaḥ |

tatra bhagavān punarapi candraprabhaṁ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma-tasmāttarhi kumāra pratipattisāro bhaviṣyāmītyevaṁ tvayā kumāra sadā śikṣitavyam | tat kasya hetoḥ? pratipattisārasya hi kumāra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na durlabhā bhavatyanuttarā samyaksaṁbodhiḥ, kiṁ punarayaṁ samādhiḥ | atha khalu candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūta utthāyāsanādekāṁsamuttarāsaṅgaṁ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṁ jānumaṇḍalaṁ pṛthivyāṁ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṁstenāñjaliṁ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocat-āścaryaṁ bhagavan yāvat subhāṣitā ceyaṁ bhagavatā bodhisattvānāṁ mahāsattvānāmavavādānuśāsanī sarvabodhisattvaśikṣā deśitā svākhyātā suprajñaptā | sarvatathāgatagocaro'yaṁ bhagavan yatra abhūmiḥ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṁ kaḥ punarvādo'nyatīrthikānām ? pratipattisārāśca vayaṁ bhagavan bhaviṣyāmaḥ anapekṣāḥ kāyajīvite ca bhūtvā tathāgatasyānu śikṣiṣyāmahe | tat kasya hetoḥ ? śikṣitukāmāśca vayaṁ bhagavaṁstathāgatasya, abhisaṁboddhukāmā vayaṁ bhagavannanuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhim | arthikā vayaṁ bhagavan anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṁbodheḥ | vidhvaṁsayitukāmāśca vayaṁ bhagavan māraṁ pāpīyāṁsam | mocayitukāmā vayaṁ bhagavan sarvasattvān sarvabhayebhyaḥ sarvaduḥkhebhyaḥ | adhivāsayatu me bhagavān śvastane mama gṛhe bhaktaṁ bhoktuṁ sārdhaṁ bodhisattvagaṇena sārdhaṁ bhikṣusaṁghena cānukampāmupādāya | adhivāsayati sma bhagavāṁścandraprabhasya kumārabhūtasya tūṣṇīṁbhāvena śvastane gṛhe bhaktaṁ bhoktuṁ sārdhaṁ bodhisattvagaṇena bhikṣusaṁghena cānukampāmupādāya | atha khalu candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūto bhagavatastūṣṇīṁbhāvenādhivāsanaṁ viditvā utthāyāsanādekāṁsamuttarāsaṅgaṁ kṛtvā bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya bhagavantaṁ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya bhagavato'ntikāt prākrāmat ||

atha khalu candaprabhaḥ kumārabhūto yena rājagṛhaṁ mahānagaraṁ yena ca svakaṁ niveśanaṁ tenopasamakrāmat | upasaṁkramya candraprabhaḥ svagṛhaṁ prāviśat | praviśya ca tāmeva rātriṁ prabhūtaṁ praṇītaṁ khādanīyaṁ bhojanīyaṁ svādanīyamabhisaṁskārayati sma | śatarasaṁ ca bhojanaṁ saṁpādya tasyā eva rātryā atyayena rājagṛhaṁ mahānagaraṁ susiktaṁ susaṁmṛṣṭaṁ muktakusumābhikīrṇaṁ gandhaghaṭikānirghūpitamucchritacchatradhvajapatākaṁ dhūpanadhūpitaṁ vitānavitatamavasaktapaṭṭadāmakalāpaṁ sarathyāntarāpaṇamapagatapāṣāṇaśarkarakaṭhallaṁ vicitrapuṣpābhikīrṇaṁ candanacūrṇābhikīrṇaṁ gavākṣatoraṇaniryūhapañjarajālārdhacandrasamalaṁkṛtaṁ candanānuliptamakārṣīt | sarvāvantaṁ nagaramutpalakumudapadmapuṇḍarīkābhyavakīrṇamakārṣīt | svaṁ ca gṛhaṁ sarvālaṁkāravyūhitamakārṣīt | atha khalu candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūta imānevaṁrupān nagaravyūhān gṛhavyūhān bhojanavyūhān samalaṁkṛtya rājagṛhānmahānagarānniṣkramya yena gṛdhrakūṭaparvato yena bhagavāṁstenopasamakrāmat | upasaṁkramya bhagavantaṁ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya ekānte'sthāt | ekānte sthitaḥ candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūto bhagavataḥ kālamārocayāmāsa-kālo bhagavan, kālaḥ sugata, siddhaṁ bhaktaṁ yasyedānīṁ kālaṁ manyase | atha khalu bhagavān utthāyāsanāt kalyameva nivāsya pātracīvaramādāya mahatā bhikṣusaṁghena sārdhaṁ paripūrṇena bhikṣuśatasahasreṇa saṁbahulaiśca bodhisattvairmahāsattvaiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto'nekaiśca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyaśatasahasraiḥ pūjyamāno'bhiṣṭūyamāno mahatā buddhānubhāvena mahatā buddhaprātihāryeṇa mahatā buddheryāpathena raśmikoṭiniyutaśatasahasrairniścaradbhirnānātūryaśatasahasraiḥ puṣpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaraiḥ pravarṣadbhiryena rājagṛhaṁ mahānagaraṁ tenopasaṁkrāmati sma | candraprabhasya kumārabhūtasya niveśane prakṣiptaśca bhagavatā dakṣiṇaścakraratnasamalaṁkṛtaḥ aparimitakuśalasaṁcitapādaratna indrakīle, atha tāvadeva tasmin mahānagare anekāni āścaryādbhutāni prātihāryāṇi saṁdṛśyante sma | iyamatra dharmatā | tatredamucyate -

puravara praviśanti nāyakasmin

caraṇavaru sthapitaśca indrakīle |

calati vasumatī śirīya tasya

pramudita bhonti purottamasmi sattvāḥ || 1 ||

ye naraḥ kṣudhitāḥ pipāsitā vā

na bhavati teṣa jighatsa tasmi kāle |

apagata bhavatī kṣughā pipāsā

yada jinu nikṣipatīndrakīli pādam || 2 ||

tatha puna nara ye bhavanti andhāḥ

śrotravihīna anātha alpapuṇyāḥ |

sarvi pratilabhanti cakṣu śrotraṁ

yada jinu nikṣipatīndrakīli pādam || 3 ||

yamaviṣaye ye keci bhonti pretāḥ

suduḥkhita kheṭasiṁghāṇakabhojanāśāḥ |

sarvi sukhita bhonti ābhaspṛṣṭā

yada jinu nikṣipatīndrakīli pādam || 4 ||

śailaśikharaśṛṅgaparvatāśca

tatha varapādapaśālakarṇikārāḥ |

sarvi abhinamanti yena buddho

yada jinu nikṣipatīndrakīli pādam || 5 ||

sanagaranigamā sasāgarāntā

pracali vasuṁdhari ṣaḍ-vikāra sarvā |

na bhavati viheṭha kasyapi ceha

yada jinu nikṣipatīndrakīli pādam || 6 ||

marumanujakumbhāṇḍarākṣasāśca

nabhaḥsthita tuṣṭa udagracittāḥ |

chatra dhariya ca lokanāyakasya

paramaprīṇita janetva bodhichandam || 7 ||

śrūyati ca manojña vādyaśabda-

stūryasahasra aghaṭṭitā raṇanti |

pramuditāstada bhonti sarvasattvā

yada jinu nikṣipatīndrakīli pādam || 8 ||

vṛkṣaśatasahasra onamanti

sarvi prapuṣpita bhonti tasmi kāle |

devaśatasahasra antarīkṣe

pūja karonti amānuṣī jinasya || 9 ||

ṛṣabhagaṇa tadā nadanti hṛṣṭā

hayadviradādhipatī pravṛddhakāyāḥ |

mṛgapatayo nadanti siṁhanādaṁ

yada jinu nikṣipatīndrakīli pādam || 10 ||

mahīpataya ye keci bhūmipālā

diśividiśāsu ca āgatā bhavanti |

dharaṇitali patanti hṛṣṭacittā

dṛṣṭu jinasya śirīmimamevarūpām || 11 ||

anye abhiṣṭuvanti lokanātham

apari kṣipanti jinasya puṣpavṛṣṭim |

apari daśanakhāñjaliṁ karitvā

aho jinu kāruṇiko bhaṇanti vācam || 12 ||

keci vara kṣipanti muktahārān

bahuvidha ābharaṇān janetva prītim |

cīvara ratanān kṣipanti anye

atuliyu agru jinatva bodhicittam || 13 ||

keci vara kṣipanti hemajālaṁ

apari punarmukhaphullakaṁ kṣipanti |

keci vara kṣipanti hemaniṣkāṁ-

statha apare parihārakān kṣipanti || 14 ||

kaṭakavara kṣipanti keci tatra

apari keyūra kṣipanti ratnacitrān |

ambara kusumān kṣipanti anye

citta janetva ' siyāṁ vayaṁ pi buddhāḥ' || 15 ||

apari naraḥ kṣipanti hemacitrāṁ -

statha maṇisūtravarān prasannacittāḥ |

keci ca ratanajālakaṁ kṣipanti

dvāri yadā sthitu bhoti lokanāthaḥ || 16 ||

paramaduḥkhita ye bhavanti sattvā

bahuvidhupadruvu śokaśalya prāptāḥ |

sarvi sukhasamarpitā bhavanti

puruṣavarasya śirīya nāyakasya || 17 ||

parabhṛtaśukasārikāmayūrā-

stathapi ca sārasacāṣahaṁsakrauñcāḥ |

sarvi dvijagaṇā nabhe sthihitvā

paramamanojñarutāni vyāharanti || 18 ||

pramudita tada bhonti pakṣisaṁghā

madhuramanojñarutaṁ pramuñcamānāḥ |

rāgu tatha samenti doṣamohaṁ

ye ca śṛṇanti manojña pakṣiśabdān || 19 ||

śruṇiya rañjanīya sattvakoṭyaḥ

sarvi ca labhanti kṣāntimānulomām |

tāṁśca sugata vyākaroti sarvān

bhaviṣyatha yūya jinā anāgatāśca || 20 ||

na bhavati kileśu tasmi kāle

sarvi sagaurava bhonti dharmarāje |

apagatabhayadoṣamohajālāḥ

praṇipatitāḥ sugatamabhiṣṭuvantaḥ || 21 ||

paśyiya tada rūpa nāyakasya

spṛha janayanti varasmi buddhajñāne |

kada vaya labhe jñānamevarūpam

āśayu jñātva jino'sya vyākaroti || 22 ||

raśmi śatasahasra niścaranti

ekaikataḥ sugatasya romakūpāt |

taduttari yatha gaṅgavālikā vā

na pi ca nimittu gṛhītu śakyu tāsām || 23 ||

sūryaprabha na bhāntiṁ tasmi kāle

na pi maṇi nāgni na sarvadevatānām |

sarvi prabha na bhānti tasmi kāle

yada praviśanta puraṁ vibhāti buddhaḥ || 24 ||

padmaśatasahasra prādurbhūtā

dharaṇitu koṭisahasrapatra śuddhāḥ |

yatra daśabalaḥ sthapeti pādaṁ

mārga gataḥ sugato mahāgaṇena || 25 ||

aśuci kalimalā na bhonti tasmi kāle

nagaravaraṁ praviśanti nāyakasmin |

nagaru surabhi sarvi dhūpanena

gandha manojña pravāyate samantāt || 26 ||

vīthi nagari tada bhoti sarvā

apagataloṣṭakaṭhalla sikta gandhaiḥ |

puṇya daśalabasya evarūpā

vividha vikīrṇa bhavanti muktapuṣpāḥ || 27 ||

yakṣa śatasahasra raudracittāḥ

kanakanibhaṁ dvipadendru dṛṣṭva buddham |

janayi vipulu nāyakasmi premaṁ

śaraṇamupeti ca buddhadharmasaṁghān || 28 ||

ye ca devaśatasahasra koṭiyo vā

upagata sarvi narendradarśanāya |

varṣati sugatasya puṣpavarṣaṁ

gaganatale ca sthihanti muktapuṣpāḥ || 29 ||

ye manuja kṣipī jinasya puṣpaṁ

gaganatale bhavatīti puṣpachatram |

ye puna kusumān kṣipanti devā

dharaṇitale stṛta bhonti divyapuṣpāḥ || 30 ||

na bhavati kadāci dṛṣṭva tṛptī

devamanuṣyakubhāṇḍarākṣasānām |

yada daśabalu dṛṣṭva lokanāthaṁ

pramudita bhonti udagrakalyacittāḥ || 31 ||

na manasi tada bhonti divyapuṣpā

na ca puna vismayu jāyate ca tatra |

yada puruṣavarasya kāyu dṛṣṭvā

tuṣṭa bhavanti udagra sarvasattvāḥ || 32 ||

brahma daśabalasya dakṣiṇeno

tatha puna vāmatu śakra devarājā |

gaganatalagatā analpa devakoṭyaḥ

puruṣavarasya janenti citrikāram || 33 ||

parivṛta jinu devadānavehi

marumanujāna śiriṁ grasitva sarvām |

dharaṇi kramatalehi citrayanto

praviśi puraṁ bhagavānnimantraṇāya || 34 ||

kusumita anuvyañjanehi kāye

yatha gaganaṁ paripūrṇa tārakehi |

pratapati sthitu rājamārgi buddha-

ścandro nabhaḥstha yathaiva pūrṇimāsyām || 35 ||

maṇiratanu yathā viśuddhu śreṣṭhaṁ

vyapagatadoṣamalaṁ prabhāsamānam |

diśi vidiśi pramuñci ābha śuddhāṁ

tatha jinu bhāsati sarvalokadhātum || 36 ||

parivṛtu jinu devadānavehi

praviśati rājagṛhaṁ narāṇa śreṣṭhaḥ |

dharaṇi kramatalehi citrayanto

praviśati candraprabhasya gehi buddhaḥ || 37 ||

puruvaru samalaṁkṛtaṁ samantād

bahu dhvaja koṭisahasra ucchitātra |

gandhavaravilipta sarvabhūmī

sumanaḥprakīrṇa tathaiva vārṣikāram || 38 ||

yada sugatu kathāṁ katheti nātho

vīthigato manujān kṛpāyamānaḥ |

nirmitu jinu tatra nirmiṇitvā

vitarati teṣu praṇīta buddhadharmān || 39 ||

daśaniyuta jināna nirmitāna

kanakanibhā abhirūpa darśanīyā |

parivṛtu jinu buddhu nirmitehi

vitarati śūnyata śānta buddhabodhim || 40 ||

prāṇiśatasahasra taṁ śruṇitvā

praṇidadhi cittu varāgrabuddhajñāne |

kada vaya labhi jñānamevarūpaṁ

āśayu jñātva jino'sya vyākaroti || 41 ||

keci spṛha janenti tatra kāle

parama acintiya labdha tehi lābhāḥ |

yehi jinu nimantrito narendro

na ca paryanta sa teṣu dakṣiṇāyāḥ || 42 ||

keci punarupapādayi sucittaṁ

śvo vaya kāruṇikaṁ nimantrayāmaḥ |

hitakaramanukampakaṁ prajānāṁ

yasya sudurlabhu darśanaṁ bhaveṣu || 43 ||

keci sthita niryūhakhoṭake hi

subhagu vibhūṣitagātra premaṇīyāḥ |

divya daśabalasya muktapuṣpā-

ṇyavakirate'gru janitva bodhicittam || 44 ||

surucira vara campakasya mālāṁ

tatha atimuktaka gandhavarṣikāṁ ca |

apari puna kṣipanti paṭṭadāmān

parama niruttaru cittu saṁjanitvā || 45 ||

keci sthita gṛhe gṛhītapuṣpāḥ

paramavibhūṣitakāyu cīvarehi |

puṣpa vividhu gṛhītva paṭṭadāmān

pravarṣi yena jino mahānubhāvaḥ || 46 ||

padumakumudotpalān kṣipanti keci

apari kṣipanti viśiṣṭa hemapuṣpān |

maṇiratana kṣipanti keci tasmin

apari kṣipanti ca cūrṇa candanasya || 47 ||

aparimita bhavanti accharīyā

atuliya ye na ca śakyu kīrtanāya |

puravaru praviśanti nāyakasmin

bahujanakoṭya sthihiṁsu buddhajñāne || 48 ||

abṛha atapāśca dṛṣṭasattyāḥ

sudṛśa sudarśana ye ca anya devāḥ |

tatha punarakaniṣṭha vītarāgā

upagata sarvi narendradarśanāya || 49 ||

tatha śubhamarutāśca aprameyā

aparimita śubhā udagracittāḥ |

śubhakṛtsna niyutāśca aprameyā

upagata paśyitu nāyakaṁ maharṣim || 50 ||

aparimitu tathāpramāṇa-ābhā

tatha puna deva parītta ābha ye ca |

bahu niyuta ābhasvarāṇa tasmin

upagata paśyitu te'pi lokanātham || 51 ||

bahava śatasahasra pāriṣadyā-

statha puna brahmapurohitāḥ prasannāḥ |

bahuśata puna brahmakāyikānāṁ

upagata nāyakadarśanāya sarve || 52 ||

tatha puna paranirmitāpi devā-

statha nirmāṇaratiśca śuddhasattvāḥ |

pramudita tuṣitātha yāmadevā

upagata sarvi namasyamāna buddham || 53 ||

tridaśa apu ca śakra devarājā

apsarakoṭiśataiḥ sahāgato'tra |

kusumavarṣa saṁpravarṣamāṇo

upagata buddhamunīndradarśanāya || 54 ||

caturi caturdiśāsu lokapālā

vaiśravaṇo dhṛtarāṣṭra nāgarājā |

virūḍhaku virūpākṣu hṛṣṭacittā

upagata sarvi narendra te stuvantā || 55 ||

ailavila balavanta yakṣarājā

parivṛta yakṣaśatehi premajātaḥ |

gaganatali sthihitva hṛṣṭacittaḥ

kṣipati aneka vicitra puṣpavarṣam || 56 ||

apari punarananta māladhārī

vividha vicitra gṛhītva mālyagandhān |

sarvi saparivāra hṛṣṭacittāḥ

puruṣavarasya karonti tatra pūjām || 57 ||

bahava śata karoṭapāṇi yakṣā

api ca subhūṣi teṣa yakṣakanyāḥ |

sumadhura sumanojña yakṣavādyai-

stūryaśatehi karonti buddhapūjām || 58 ||

lalita-madhura-gīta-vāditasmin

sukuśalaiḥ saha kinnarīsahasraiḥ |

druma upagata gandhamādanāto

jinavaru pūjitu kinnarāṇa rājñā || 59 ||

śaṁbara bala vemacitra rāhu

dānavakanya sahasrapārivārāḥ |

asuragaṇa maharddhikāśca anye

upagata te ratanāni varṣamāṇāḥ || 60 ||

śataniyuta ananta rākṣasānāṁ

rākṣasakoṭiśatairupāsyamānāḥ |

pṛthu vividha vicitra muktapuṣpān

puruṣavarasya kṣipanti gauraveṇa ||61 ||

tathapi ca anavataptu nāgarājā

paramasuśikṣitāśca nāgakanyāḥ |

tūryaśatasahasra nādayantyo

upagata pūjana tatra lokanātham || 62 ||

pañcaśata anavataptu putrā

vipulu anuttaru jñāna prārthayantaḥ |

svajanaparivṛtā udagra bhūtvā

upagata pūjayituṁ svayaṁ svayaṁbhūm || 63 ||

tathapi ca apalālu nāgarājā

puruṣavarasya kṛtāñjaliḥ praṇamya |

vara rucira gṛhītva nāgapuṣpān

sthita gagane munirāja satkarontaḥ || 64 ||

tathapi ca mucilinda nāgarājā

prītamanāḥ parituṣṭa harṣajātaḥ |

vividha ratnamauktikaṁ gṛhītvā

upagami nāyaku abhikirantu tatra || 65 ||

tathapi ca kāliko'pi nāgarājā

upagatu mukhu tathāgatasya hṛṣṭacittaḥ |

vara rūcira gṛhītva ratnadāmān

puruṣavarasya pūja karitva śreṣṭhām || 66 ||

so'pi parama gauravaṁ janitvā

anusmaramāṇu guṇāṁstathāgatasya |

svajanaparivṛtaḥ sanāgasaṁgho

bahuvidhu bhāṣati varṇa nāyakasya || 67 ||

nandu tathā upanandu nāgarājā

tatha punastakṣaka kṛṣṇagautamau ca |

upagata jinu te namasyamānāḥ

praṇipatitāḥ sugatasya pādayorhi || 68 ||

upagata elapatru nāgarājā

parivṛta nāgaśatehi rocamānaḥ |

munivara jinu kāśyapaṁ smaranto

svaka upapatti apaśyi akṣaṇeṣu || 69 ||

aho ahu puri āsi kāṅkṣaprāpto

mayi puri cchinnu parittamelapatram |

so ahu upapannu akṣaṇasmin

na sukaru dharma vijānituṁ jinasya || 70 ||

kṣipra ahu jahitva nāgayoniṁ

parama jugupsitametu jantukāyam |

dharmamahu vijāni śāntibhāvaṁ

puruṣavareṇa ya jñātu bodhimaṇḍe || 71 ||

sāgara ahirājacakravartī

parivṛtu nāgatrikoṭisahasraiḥ |

varuṇa manasvī gṛhītva muktāhārān

upagatu te bhagavantu pūjanāya || 72 ||

kṣipta śila jinasya tatra yeno

gaganasthitena gṛhītva tasmi kāle |

rājagṛhi sa kimpilo'pi yakṣaḥ

purataḥ sthitaḥ sugatasya gauraveṇa || 73 ||

alakavatī samagra rājadhānī

śūnya abhūṣi na tatra kaści yakṣaḥ |

sarvi kriya karitva anyamanyaṁ

upagata paśyitu sarvalokanātham || 74 ||

tathapi ca kharakarṇa sūciromā

āṭavikastatha yakṣa bheṣakaśca |

haimavata śatagiriśca yakṣa

upagata gardabhako jinaṁ svayaṁbhūm || 75 ||

indraketu vikaṭaśca surūpo

vakkulu pañciku śākya pravṛddho |

ete pare'pi ca yakṣendra sahastā

upagata dhūpaghaṭaṁ parigṛhya || 76 ||

vikṛta bahu duḥsaṁsthitātmabhāvā

vigalita-ābharaṇā anekarūpāḥ |

bahava śatasahasra tasmi kāle

upagata tatra gṛhītva yakṣa puṣpān || 77 ||

jalanidhi nivasanti ye suparṇā

upagata brāhmaṇaveśa nirmiṇitvā |

mukuṭadhara vicitra darśanīyā

gaganasthitāḥ sugataṁ namasyamānāḥ || 78 ||

nagaraśata ye keci jambudvīpe

vanavihareṣu ya tatra devatāśca |

sarva nagaradevatāḥ samagrā

upagata pūja karonta nāyakasya || 79 ||

upagata vanadevatā anantā-

stathapi ca sarvi ya śailadevatāśca |

tathapi ca nadidevatāḥ samagrā

upagata pūja karonta nāyakasya || 80 ||

aṭavimaruṣu devatāśatāni

giriśikhareṣu ya devatā samagrāḥ |

utsa-sara-taḍāgadevatāśca

upagata sāgaradevatāśca buddham || 81 ||

deva-asura-nāga-yakṣa-saṁghā

garuḍa-mahoraga-kinnarāḥ kumbhāṇḍāḥ |

tathapi ca bahu pretapūtanāśco

puruṣavarasya karonti citrikāram || 82 ||

te'pi ca jinavare karitva pūjāṁ

nagaravaraṁ praviśanti nāyakasmin |

deva asuranāgayakṣarājā |

satatamatṛpta bhavanti darśanena || 83 ||

yatha purimabhaveṣu lokanāthaḥ

purimajineṣu akārṣi pūja śreṣṭhām |

puṇyaphalavipāka evarūpo

na ca janu tṛptu narendra paśyamānaḥ || 84 ||

meru tatha sumeru cakravālā

himagiristatha gandhamādanaśca |

āvaraṇā na te jinasya bhonti

ābha yadā jinu muñci buddhakṣetre || 85 ||

ye ca iha samudra buddhakṣetre

te'pi mahīya samāstadā bhavanti |

sarvamimu samantu buddhakṣetraṁ

samu bhavatī kusumehi saṁprakīrṇam || 86 ||

raśmi śatasahasra aprameyā

avakiri pādatalehi dharmarājā |

sarvi niraya śītalā bhavanti

dharmaduḥkha upanīta sukhaṁ ca vedayanti || 87 ||

dharma daśabala saṁprabhāṣi tatro

marumanujāna viśuddha bhoti cakṣuḥ |

prāṇi śatasahasra aprameyā

niyata bhavanti ca sarvi buddhajñāne || 88 ||

bahu imi sugatasya pratihāryā

na sukaru vaktu ca kalpakoṭiyebhiḥ |

puravara praviśanti nāyakasmin

pramudita sarva jagajjinapraveśe || 89 ||

imi guṇa sugatasya aprameyā

naravṛṣabhasya guṇāgrapāragasya |

sarvaguṇaviśeṣapāragasya

śirasi namasyatha buddhapuṇyakṣetram || 90 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje purapraveśaparivarto nāma daśamaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

sūtradhāraṇaparivartaḥ

sūtradhāraṇaparivartaḥ |

atha khalu bhagavāṁścandraprabhasya kumārabhūtasya niviśanarathyāmavagāhamānaścandraprabhasya kumārabhūtasya niveśanaṁ praviṣṭo'bhūt | praviśya ca nyaṣīdat prajñapta evāsane| yathārhe cāsane bodhisattvasaṁgho bhikṣusaṁghaśca niṣaṇṇo'bhūt | atha khalu candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūto bhagavantaṁ bodhisattvasaṁghaṁ bhikṣusaṁghaṁ ca niṣaṇṇaṁ viditvā svayameva śatarasena bhojanena praṇītena prabhūtena khādanīyena bhojanīyena lehyena coṣyeṇa peyena bhagavantaṁ saṁtarpya saṁpravārya bhagavantaṁ bhuktavantamapanītadhautapāṇiṁ viditvā divyena navanavatikoṭīśatasahasramūlyena dūṣyayugena bhagavantamabhicchādayāmāsa | teṣāṁ ca bodhisattvānāṁ bhikṣusaṁghasya ca pratyekaṁ pratyekaṁ tricīvaramadātū ||

atha khalu candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūta ekāṁsamuttarāsaṅga kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṁ jānumaṇḍalaṁ pṛthivyāṁ pratiṣṭhāpya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya yena bhagavāṁstenāñjaliṁ praṇamya bhagavantaṁ gāthābhigītena praśnaṁ paripṛcchati sma -

kathaṁ caranto vidu bodhisattvaḥ

svabhāvu dharmāṇa sadā prajānate |

kathaṁ kriyāmācarate vicakṣaṇaḥ

kriyāmācarate bhotāru vadāhi nāyaka || 1 ||

kathaṁ ca jātismaru bhoti nāyaka

na cāpi garbhe upapadyate katham |

kathaṁ parīvāru bhavedabhedya

pratibhānu bhotīha kathamanantakam || 2 ||

sarveṣa sattvāna cariṁ prajānase

sarveṣu dharmeṣu ti jñānu vartate |

anābhibhūtā dvipadānamuttamā

pṛcchāmi praśnaṁ mama vyākarohi || 3 ||

svabhāva dharmāṇamabhāvu jānase

anābhilapyāṁ gira saṁprabhāṣase |

siṁhena vā dharṣita sarva kroṣṭakā

stathaiva buddheniha anyatīrthikāḥ || 4 ||

sarveṣa sattvāna cariṁ prajānase

sarveṣu dharmeṣu jñānānuvartate |

asaṅgajñānī pariśuddhagocarā

taṁ vyākarohi mama dharmasvāmī || 5 ||

atītu jānāsi tathā anāgataṁ

yacca ihā vartati pratyutpannam |

triyadhvajñānaṁ ti asaṅgu vartate

tenāhu pṛcchāmiha śākyasiṁham || 6 ||

triyadhvayuktāna jināna dharmatā

tvaṁ dharmatāṁ jānasi dharmarāja |

dharmasvabhāvakuśalaḥ svayaṁbhū-

stenāhu pṛcchāmiha jñānasāgaram || 7 ||

yat kiṁci dharmaṁ skhalitaṁ na te'sti

tato ti cittaṁ nikhilaṁ prahīṇam |

prahīṇa granthā khilamohasādakā

deśehi me bodhicariṁ narendra || 8 ||

yallakṣaṇā dharma jinena buddhā -

stallakṣaṇaṁ dharma mama prakāśaya |

yallakṣaṇaṁ dharmamahaṁ viditvā

tallakṣaṇaṁ bodhi cariṣyi cārikām || 9 ||

vilakṣaṇāṁ sattvacarīmanantāṁ

kathaṁ carantaścarimotaranti |

carīpraveśaṁ mama deśaya svayaṁ

śrutvā ca sattvāna cariṁ prajāniyām || 10 ||

vilakṣaṇaṁ dharmasvabhāvalakṣaṇaṁ

svabhāvaśūnyaṁ prakṛtīviviktam |

pratyakṣa bhonti katha bodhisattvaḥ

prakāśayasva mama buddhanetrīm || 11 ||

sarveṣu dharmeṣviha pāramiṁgatāḥ

sarveṣu nirdeśapadeṣu śikṣitāḥ |

niḥsaṁśayī saṁśayakāṅkṣakṣachedake

prakāśayāhī mama buddhabodhim || 12 ||

atha khalu bhagavāṁścandraprabhasya kumārabhūtasya cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñātha candraprabhaṁ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma-ekadharmeṇa kumāra samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ etān guṇān pratilabhate, kṣipraṁ cānuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁbudhyate | katamenaikena dharmeṇa iha kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṁ svabhāvaṁ yathābhūtaṁ prajānāti ? kathaṁ ca kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṁ svabhāvaṁ jānāti ? iha kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvadharmānanāmakān nāmāpagatān prajānāti | ghoṣāpagatān vākpathāpagatān akṣarāpagatān utpādāpagatān nirodhāpagatān hetuvilakṣaṇān pratyayavilakṣaṇān vipākalakṣaṇānārambhaṇalakṣaṇān vivekalakṣaṇān ekalakṣaṇān yadutālakṣaṇān nimittāpagatān acintyāṁścintāpagatān manopagatān sarvadharmān yathābhūtaṁ prajānāti | atha khalu bhagavāṁstasyāṁ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata-

eku nirdeśa dharmāṇāṁ sarvadharmā alakṣaṇāḥ |

deśitā varaprajñena yathābhūtaṁ prajānatā || 13 ||

ya evaṁ dharmanirdeśaṁ bodhisattvaḥ prajānati |

na tasya bhoti viṣṭhānaṁ sūtrakoṭyā prabhāṣataḥ || 14 ||

adhiṣṭhito nāyako hi bhūtakoṭīṁ prajānati |

prajānāti ca tāṁ koṭīṁ na cātro kiṁci bhāṣitam || 15 ||

ekena sarvaṁ jānāti sarvamekana paśyati |

kiyad bahuṁ pu bhāṣitvā na tasyotpadyate mahaḥ || 16 ||

tathāsya cittaṁ nidhyāptaṁ sarvadharmā anāmakāḥ |

śikṣito nāmanirdeśe bhūtāṁ vācaṁ prabhāṣate || 17 ||

śṛṇoti ghoṣaṁ yaṁ kaṁcit pūrvāntaṁ tasya jānati |

jñātvā ghoṣasya pūrvāntaṁ ghoṣeṇa hriyate na saḥ || 18 ||

yathā ghoṣasya pūrvāntaṁ evaṁ dharmāṇa lakṣaṇam |

evaṁ dharmān prajānanto na garbheṣūpapadyate || 19 ||

ajātiḥ sarvadharmāṇāmanutpattiṁ prajānati |

prajānan jātinirdeśaṁ bhavejjātismaraḥ sadā || 20 ||

yadā jātismaro bhoti tadā ca carate kriyām |

kriyāmotaramāṇasya parivāro na bhidyate || 21 ||

yaṁ evaṁ śūnyakān dharmān bodhisattvaḥ prajānati |

na tasya kiṁcidajñātameṣā koṭirakiṁcanā || 22 ||

akiṁcanāyāṁ koṭyāṁ hi kiṁcid bālairvikalpitam |

yena te kalpakoṭīyaḥ saṁsaranti punaḥ punaḥ || 23 ||

sacette kalpa jānīyuryathā jānati nāyakaḥ |

na teṣāṁ duḥkhu jāyeta nāpi gaccheyu durgatim || 24 ||

evaṁ pṛthagjanāḥ sarve ajānanta imaṁ nayam |

kṣipanti īdṛśān dharmān yatra duḥkhaṁ nirudhyate || 25 ||

alabdhiḥ sarvadharmāṇāṁ dharmasaṁjñā pravartate |

sā evaṁjātikā saṁjñā saṁjñāmeva vijānatha || 26 ||

vijānanā ca saṁjñā ca bālairetadvikalpitam |

prakalpiteṣu dharmeṣu nātra muhyanti paṇḍitāḥ || 27 ||

paṇḍitānāmiyaṁ bhūmirbālānāṁ nātra gocaraḥ |

gocaro buddhaputrāṇāṁ śūnyā dharmā anāvilāḥ || 28 ||

bodhisattvānāmiyaṁ bhūmirbuddhaputracarī iyam |

buddhadharmāṇalaṁkāro deśitā śānta śūnyatā || 29 ||

yadā ca bodhisattvānāṁ prahīṇā bhoti vāsanā |

na te hriyanti rūpehi buddhagotrasmi te sthitāḥ || 30 ||

asthāna sarvadharmāṇāṁ sthānameṣāṁ na vidyate |

ya evaṁ sthāna jānāti bodhistasya na durlabhā || 31 ||

dānaṁ śīlaṁ śrutaṁ kṣāntiṁ sevitvā mitra bhadrakān |

imāṁ kriyāṁ vijānantaḥ kṣipraṁ bodhiṁ sa budhyate || 32 ||

devātha nāgāḥ sada satkaronti

gandharva yakṣā asurā mahoragāḥ |

sarve ca rājāna suparṇi kinnarā

niśācarāścāsya karonti pūjām || 33 ||

yaśo'sya bhāṣanti ca buddhakoṭiyo

bahukalpakoṭyo'pi adhiṣṭhihantaḥ |

dharma prakāśantiya bhoti varṇo

na śakyu paryantu kṣapetu tasya || 34 ||

yaḥ śūnyatāṁ jānati bodhisattvaḥ

karoti so'rthaṁ bahuprāṇikoṭinām |

deśeti dharmaṁ paryāyasūtrato

śrutvāsya prema janayanti gauravam || 35 ||

jñānaṁ ca teṣāṁ vipulaṁ pravartate

yeneti paśyanti narottamān jinān |

kṣetre ca paśyanti viyūha śobhanaṁ

dharmaṁ ca deśenti te lokanāthāḥ || 36 ||

māyopamān jānatha sarvadharmān

yathāntarīkṣaṁ prakṛtīya śūnyam |

prakṛtiṁ pi so jānati teṣa tādṛśī-

mevaṁ caranto na kahiṁci sajjati || 37 ||

jñānenāsaṅgena karoti so'rthaṁ

loke caranto varabodhicārikām |

jñānena te vīkṣiya sarvadharmān

preṣenti te nirmita anyakṣetrān || 38 ||

te buddhakṛtyaṁ kariyāṇa nirmitā

prakṛtīya gacchanti yathaiva dharmatām |

yathābhiprāyaṁ ca labhanti te'rthaṁ

ye bodhicittasmi narāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 39 ||

sa bhoti buddhān sadā kṛtajño

yo buddhavaṁśasya sthitīya yujyate |

virocamānena samucchrayeṇa

dvātriṁśa kāye'sya bhavanti lakṣaṇāḥ || 40 ||

anyānanantān bahu ānuśaṁsān

śreṣṭhaṁ samādhau caramāṇu lapsyate |

mahābalo bhoti sadā akampiyo

rājān tasyo na sahanti tejaḥ || 41 ||

prāsādiko bhoti mahābhiṣaṭkaḥ

puṇyena tejena śirīya codgataḥ |

devāpi no tasya sahanti tejo

yo buddhadharmeṣu careya paṇḍitaḥ || 42 ||

mitraṁ sa bhoti sada sarvaprāṇināṁ

yo bodhicittasmi dṛḍhaṁ pratiṣṭhitaḥ |

na cāndhakāro'sya kadāci bhoti

prakāśayantasmi sa buddhabodhim || 43 ||

apagatagiravākpathā anabhilapyā

yatha gaganaṁ tatha tāḥ svabhāvadharmāḥ |

ima gati paramāṁ vijānamāno

tatha tu bhavati pratibhānu akṣayaṁ se || 44 ||

sūtraśatasahasra bhāṣamāṇaḥ

sūkṣma prajānati pūrvikāṁ sa koṭim |

sada vidu bhavatī asaṅgavākyaḥ

susukhuma dharmasvabhāvu jānamānaḥ || 45 ||

nayaśatakuśalaśca nityu bhoti

bahuvidhaghoṣaniruktikovidaśca |

karmaphalavibhakti niścitāśco

bhonti viśiṣṭa viśeṣa evarūpāḥ || 46 ||

avikalaveśadhārī bhoti

daśabalaātmaja paṇḍito mahātmā |

sada sbhṛti pariśuddha tasya bhoti

susukhuma dharmasvabhāvu jānamānaḥ || 47 ||

na śruṇati amanojña śabda jātu

śruṇati praṇīta manāpu nitya śabdān |

sada bhavati manojña tasya vācā

susukhuma dharmasvabhāvu jānamānaḥ || 48 ||

smṛtimatigatiprajñavantu bhoti

tathapi ca cittamanāvilaṁ prasannam |

sūtraśatasahasru bhāṣate anekān

susukhuma dharmasvabhāvu jānamānaḥ || 49 ||

akṣarapadaprabhedakovidaśco

ruta bahu jānati naika anyamanye |

arthakuśala bhoti vyañjano ca

ima guṇa dharmasvabhāvu jānamānaḥ || 50 ||

devamanujanāgarākṣasānām

asuramahoragakinnarāṇa nityam |

teṣa sada priya manāpa bhoti

susukhuma dharmasvabhāvu jānamānaḥ || 51 ||

bhūtagaṇapiśācarākṣasāśco

paramasudāruṇa ye ca māṁsabhakṣāḥ |

te'sya bhayu na jātu saṁjanenti

susukhuma dharmasvabhāvu jānamānaḥ || 52 ||

vipula kathaṁ śruṇitva paṇḍitānāṁ

vipula prajāyati romaharṣa teṣām |

vipula tada janenti buddhapremaṁ

vipula acintiyu teṣu bhoti arthaḥ || 53 ||

puṇyabala na śakyu teṣa vaktuṁ

bahumapi kalpasahasra bhāṣamāṇaiḥ |

aparimita ananta aprameya

imu sugatāna dharetva dharmagañjam || 54 ||

sarva jina atīta pūjitāste

aparimitā ya anāgatāśca buddhāḥ |

daśasu diśāsu ye sthitāśca buddhā

ima vara śānta samādhi dhārayitvā || 55 ||

yatha naru iha kaści puṇyakāmo

daśabala kāruṇikānupasthiheyyā |

aparimita ananta kalpakoṭī-

raparimitaṁ ca janetu prema teṣu || 56 ||

dvitīya naru bhaveta puṇyakāmo

itu paramārthanayāttu gāthamekām |

dhariya carimakāli vartamāne

parimaku puṇyakalā na bhoti tasya || 57 ||

parama iyaṁ viśiṣṭa buddhapūjā

carimaki dāruṇi kāli vartamāne |

catupadamita gāthameku śrutvā

dhārayi pūjita tena sarvabuddhāḥ || 58 ||

parama sada sulabdha tehi lābhā

parama subhuktu sadā va rāṣṭrapiṇḍam |

parama daśabalasya jyeṣṭhaputrā

bahu jina pūjita tehi dīrgharātram || 59 ||

ahamapi iha dṛṣṭa gṛghrakūṭe

tatha maya vyākṛta te'pi buddhajñāne |

api ca maya parītu maitraka syāṁ

punarapi vyākaraṇāya tasmi kāle || 60 ||

tatha punaramitāyu teṣa tatro

bhāṣate buddha aneka ānuśaṁsām |

sarvi imi sukhāvatīṁ praviṣṭo

abhirati gatva akṣobhya paśyi buddham || 61 ||

kalpaśatasahasra aprameyā

na ca vinipātabhayaṁ kadāci bhoti |

imu varu caramāṇu bodhicaryā -

manubhavati sa hi nitya saumanasyam || 62 ||

tasya imu viśiṣṭa evarūpā

ya imu prakāśita śreṣṭha ānuśaṁsām |

pratipadamanuśikṣamāṇa mahyaṁ

paścimi kāli dhareyu eta sūtram || 63 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje sūtradhāraṇaparivarto nāmaikādaśaḥ || 11 ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

samādhyanuśikṣaṇāparivartaḥ

samādhyanuśikṣaṇāparivartaḥ |

tatra kumāra yo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvadhamāṇāṁ svabhāvaṁ prajānāti, tasyeme evaṁrūpā guṇānuśaṁsā bhavanti-sa tathāgatānāṁ bhūtaṁ guṇavarṇaṁ bhāṣate | na ca tathāgatān vyākhyāti asatā abhūtena | tat kasya hetoḥ ? yayā dharmatayā tathāgataḥ prabhāvyate, tāṁ dharmatāṁ yathābhūtaṁ prajānāti | anantāt buddhaguṇān prajānāti | tat kasya hetoḥ ? anantā hi kumāra buddhaguṇā acintyāścintāpagatāḥ | tenāśakyaṁ cintayituṁ vā pramātuṁ vā | tat kasya hetoḥ ? cittaṁ hi kumāra niḥsvabhāvamarūpyanidarśanam | iti hi kumāra yatsvabhāvaṁ cittaṁ tatsvabhāvā buddhaguṇāḥ, yatsvabhāvā buddhaguṇāstatsvabhāvāstathāgatāḥ, tatsvabhāvāḥ sarvadharmāḥ | yaḥ kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṁ sarvaguṇasvabhāvanirdeśaṁ yathābhūtaṁ prajānāti, ayaṁ kumāra ucyate bodhisattvo mahāsattvo nidhyāptimānasaḥ | niḥsaraṇakuśalaḥ | traidhātukaniḥsaraṇaṁ yathābhūtaṁ prajānāti | yathāvadarśī avitathavādī ananyathābhāṣī, yathāvādī tathākārī, anabhiniviṣṭastraidhātuke traidhātukasamatikrāntaḥ | samatikrāntaḥ kāmabhūmiṁ rūpabhūmiṁ ārūpyabhūmiṁ kleśabhūmiṁ nāmabhūmiṁ ghoṣabhūmim | akṣarapadanayakuśalaḥ | akṣaravibhāvitajñānaḥ | anabhilapyadharmakovidaḥ | akṣarajñaḥ | akṣarakuśalaḥ | akṣarapadaprabhedajñānakuśalaḥ | akṣarapadaprabhedavistārajñānakuśalaḥ | sarvadharmapadaprabhedakuśalaḥ | sarvadharmapadaprabhedavistārakuśalaḥ | sarvadharmavyavasthānajñānakuśalaḥ | niścitayā buddhyā samanvāgato'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvamāraiḥ pāpīyobhirmārakāyikābhiśca devatābhiḥ ||

asmin khalu punardharmaparyāye bhāṣyamāṇe aṣṭānavaterniyutānāṁ devamānuṣikāyāḥ prajāyāḥ pūrvaparikarmakṛtāyāḥ koṭīśatasahasrāvartāyā dhāraṇyā anāvaraṇāyāśca dharmavipaśyanāyāḥ kṣānteḥ pratilambho'bhūt | te ca sarve bhagavatā vyākṛutā aṣṭācatvāriṁśatā kalpairasaṁkhyeyaśatasahasrairanuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁbhotsyante | sarve ca anyānyanāmāna ekāyuṣpramāṇā anyānyeṣu buddhakṣetreṣu anuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁbhotsyante | tatredamucyate -

yo bodhisattva matimān prāpnoti anuttarāṁ varāṁ bodhim |

arthe ca dharmi kuśalo carati sa dharmasvabhāvasmi || 1 ||

nābhūt bhaṇati vācaṁ buddhānāṁ yādṛśā guṇaviśeṣāḥ |

sa hi dharmu taṁ jinānāṁ jānati śūro vigatakaṅkṣāḥ || 2 ||

ekārtha sarvadharmān prajānati ca śūnyatāṁ sa ekāṁśam |

nānārthu nāsti teṣāṁ ekārthe śikṣito bhavati || 3 ||

niṣkalpānavikalpān anopalambhāṁśca jānāti matimān |

kṣati akṣaye'sya saṁjñā prahīṇa sarvā niravaśeṣā || 4 ||

na hi rūpato daśabalān paśyati so dharmakāya narasiṁhān |

nāpi lakṣaṇehi tasya prahīṇa sarve viparyāsāḥ || 5 ||

dharmā acintya ete cintāpagatā svabhāva upaśāntāḥ |

evaṁ prajānamānaḥ paśyati buddhān dvipadaśreṣṭhān || 6 ||

yatha jñātvātmasaṁjñāstathaiva sarvatra preṣitā buddhiḥ |

sarve ca tatsvabhāvā dharma viśuddhā gaganakalpāḥ || 7 ||

na hi jāta mānase'sya niḥsaraṇaṁ jñātva sarvadharmāṇām |

traidhātuke vimuktipraṇidhānu na vidyate tasya || 8 ||

yathāvadarśi bhoti avitathavacano'nanyathābhāṣī |

sarvaṁ ca tasya vacanaṁ niścarati jinānubhāvena || 9 ||

atikrāntu kāmabhūmiṁ kileśabhūmiṁ ca rūpa ārūpyān |

dharmeṣvasaktamanasaḥ pramudita carate jagahitāya || 10 ||

atikrāntu nāmabhūmiṁ ghoṣo jñāna svabhāvena cayikaḥ |

yāvacciraṁ pi bhaṇato na vidyate niśrayastasya || 11 ||

saṁjñāpracāru nāsti dṛṣṭiviparyāsu sarvaśaḥ kṣīṇaḥ |

suniścitā buddhiśca te gaganopamadhīrāḥ || 12 ||

vihāra koṭīniyutā bhaveyu vikṣepaṇārtha cittasya |

abhibhavati sarvamārān na cāpi teṣāṁ vaśamupaiti || 13 ||

sarvi jahyu mārajālaṁ pariśuddhaḥ śīlavānaparidāhaḥ |

dhyānasukhasmi nirataḥ prajānati ca śūnyakaṁ lokam || 14 ||

lokāśca skandha uktāstāṁścāpi sa śūnyakān prajānati |

anutpādānanirodhān sarvān gaganopamān dharmān || 15 ||

ātmānaṁ sa tyajate na caiva śikṣāṁ śrutāṁ daśabalasya |

so śīlapāramiṁ gata upapadyati yatra praṇidheti || 16 ||

vicarantu buddhakṣetrān paśyati buddhakoṭīniyutāni |

na svargaṁ prārthayate na cāpi praṇidhānato muktaḥ || 17 ||

na bhraṁśayati sa vīryaṁ muhūrtamātramapi dharma caramāṇaḥ |

praśaṁsitaśca bhoti buddhabhirdaśadiśe loke || 18 ||

tasmāttarhi kumāra śrutvā dharmānimān samādhismin |

jahiyāna jñātralābhaṁ prakāśaya mahājane dharmam || 19 ||

ya icchati svayaṁbhūrbhaveya buddho mahāguṇasamaṅgī |

iha śikṣitvā kuśalo daśabaladhārī bhavati buddhaḥ || 20 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje samādhyanuśikṣaṇāparivarto nāma dvādaśaḥ || 12 ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

samādhinirdeśaparivartaḥ

samādhinirdeśaparivartaḥ |

tatra khalu bhagavān punareva candraprabhaṁ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma-tasmāttarhi kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena anuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁboddhukāmena samādhinirdeśakuśalena bhavitavyam | tatra kumāra katamaḥ samādhinirdeśaḥ ? yā yathāvattatā sarvadharmāṇāṁ samatā aviṣamatā | akalpanā avikalpanā | aviṭhapanā asamutthāpanā | anutpādaḥ anirodhaḥ | kalpavikalpaparikalpasamucchedaḥ | cittānālambanatā | amanasikāraḥ | prajñaptisamucchedaḥ | vitarkavikalpasamucchedaḥ | rāgadveṣamohasamucchedaḥ | nāntānantamanasikāraḥ | manasikārasamucchedaḥ | skandhadhātvāyatanasvabhāvajñānam | smṛtimatigatihrīdhṛticāritrācāragocarapratipattisthānam | araṇābhūmiḥ | śāntabhūmiḥ | sarvaprapañcasamucchedaḥ | sarvabodhisattvaśikṣā | sarvatathāgatagocaraḥ | sarvaguṇapariniṣpattiḥ | ayamucyate kumāra samādhinirdeśaḥ | yatra samādhinirdeśe pratiṣṭhito bodhisattvo mahāsattvo'virahito bhavati samādhinā, abhrāntacittaśca bhavati, mahākaruṇāsamanvāgato'prameyāṇāṁ ca sattvānamarthaṁ karoti ||

atha khalu bhagavāṁstasyāṁ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata-

samādhyaviṣamā bhūmiḥ śāntā sūkṣmā sudurdṛśā |

sarvasaṁjñāsamuddhātaḥ samādhistena cocyate || 1 ||

akalpaścāvikalpaścāgrāhyatvamanidarśanam |

anupalabdhiścittasya samādhistena cocyate || 2 ||

samāhito yadā bhoti sarvadharmā na manyate |

amanyanā yathābhūtaṁ samādhiriti śabditaḥ || 3 ||

na dharme'sti rajomātra rajaścāpi na vidyate |

anupalabdhirdharmāṇāṁ samādhistena cocyate || 4 ||

cittasyānupalabdhiśca vikalpo hyeṣa cocyate |

avikalpitāśca te dharmā samādhireṣa jānathaḥ || 5 ||

śabdena sūcito hyarthaḥ sa ca śabdo avastukaḥ |

pratiśrutkopamaḥ śabdo antarīkṣaṁ yathā nabhaḥ || 6 ||

asthitā hi ime dharmāḥ sthitireṣāṁ na vidyate |

asthitiḥ sthitiśabdena svabhāvena na labhyate || 7 ||

cyavate agatītyevaṁ gatiścāsau na vidyate |

agatirgatiśabdena samādhirnaditastathā || 8 ||

asamāhito vucyati eṣa manyanā

samāhito eṣa dvitīya manyanā |

amanyamānā vicaranti bodhaye

amanyamānā spṛśi bodhimuttamām || 9 ||

samaviṣama eṣa śāntabhūmiḥ

śamathavipaśyanānimitta eṣā |

seviya imu śānta buddhabodhiṁ

sa iha prayukta samādhibhāvanāyām || 10 ||

na ca punariyamakṣarehi śakyaṁ

praviśitu arthagati praveśe |

sarvaruta jahitva bhāṣyaghoṣaṁ

bhavati samāhita no ca manyanāsya || 11 ||

yaśca iha samādhi bodhisattvo

yatha-upadiṣṭu tathā sthiheta yuktaḥ |

sacediha bhavi kalpadāhu kṣetre

girivaramadhyagataṁ na taṁ dahe'gniḥ || 12 ||

yatha gaganu na jātu dagdhapūrvaṁ

subahukalpaśatehi dahyamānam |

gaganasamā adhijānamāna dharmāṁ-

ste na jātu dahyati so'gnimadhye || 13 ||

saci puna jvalamāna buddhakṣetre

praṇidhi karoti samādhiye sthihitvā |

jvalanu ayu praśāmyatāmaśeṣaṁ

pṛthivī vinaśyi na cāsya anyathātvam || 14 ||

ṛddhibalu anantu tasya bhoti

khagapathi gacchati so asajjamānaḥ |

imi guṇa anubhoti bodhisattvo

yatha-anuśiṣṭu samādhiye sthihitvā || 15 ||

jāyate cyavate vāpi na ca jāti na cyutiḥ |

yasya vijānanā eṣā samādhyasya na durlabhā || 16 ||

na cyutirnāpi co jāti lokanāthena deśitā |

lokanāthaṁ viditvaivaṁ samādhiṁ tena jānatha || 17 ||

anopaliptā lokena lokadharme na sajjati |

asajjamānaḥ kāyena buddhakṣetrāṇi gacchati || 18 ||

kṣetreṣu paśyate nityaṁ saṁbuddhān lokanāyakān |

dharmaṁ ca śṛṇute tatra buddhakṣetreṣu bhāṣitam || 19 ||

na jātu tasya ajñānaṁ dharmadhātuṁ ca bhāṣate |

gatijñaḥ satato dharme dharmadhātumayo hi saḥ || 20 ||

bhāṣataḥ kalpakoṭyo'pi pratibhānaṁ na hīyate |

nirmiṇoti bahūnanyān bodhisattvān vicakṣaṇaḥ || 21 ||

kṣetrātaḥ kṣetra gacchanti bodhisattvāna nirmitāḥ |

sahasrapatrapadmeṣu paryaṅkena niṣaṇṇakāḥ || 22 ||

buddhabodhiṁ prakāśenti dhāraṇīsūtraśobhanam |

anyāśca sūtrakoṭīyo samādhiṁ śānta bhāvayan || 23 ||

avivartikapathe sthāpenti bahūn sattvānacintiyān |

pratibhānaṁ kṣayaṁ naiti buddhabodhiṁ prakāśiya || 24 ||

kūṭāgāre hi gacchanti ratanehi vicitrite |

okiranti ca puṣpehi gandhavadbhirvināyakam || 25 ||

okiranti ca cūrṇehi gandhavantehi nāyakam |

kurvanti vipulāṁ pūjāṁ sarve te bodhikāraṇāt || 26 ||

aprameyā guṇā ete bodhisattvāna tāyinām |

niṣkileśā yadā bhonti tadā ṛddhiṁ labhanti te || 27 ||

anupattikileśāna acchāḥ śuddhāḥ prabhāsvarāḥ |

asaṁskṛtā akopyāśca bodhisattvāna gocarāḥ || 28 ||

praśāntā upaśāntāśca niṣkileśā anaṅganāḥ |

aprapañcā niṣprapañcāḥ prapañcasamatikramāḥ || 29 ||

apracāro'kṣarāṇāṁ ca sarvadharmāṇa lakṣaṇam |

durvijñeyaśca ghoṣeṇa samādhistena cocyate || 30 ||

akṣayā upaśāntā ca anābhogā adarśanā |

gocaraḥ sarvabuddhānāṁ bhūtakoṭiranāvilā || 31 ||

sarvabuddhāniyaṁ śikṣā sarvadharmasvabhāvatā |

iha śikṣitva saṁbuddhā guṇānāṁ pāramiṁ gatāḥ || 32 ||

na saṁpāraṁ na vāpāraṁ pūrvānto na vikalpitaḥ |

tena te sarva saṁbuddhā guṇānāṁ pāramiṁ gatāḥ || 33 ||

anāgatānagatikān dharmān jñātvā svabhāvataḥ |

niṣprapañcānanābhogāṁstatra te pāramiṁ gatāḥ || 34 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje samādhinirdeśaparivartastrayodaśaḥ || 13 ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

smitasaṁdarśanaparivartaḥ

smitasaṁdarśanaparivartaḥ |

atha khalu candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūta utthāyāsanādekāṁsamuttarāsaṅgaṁ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṁ jānumaṇḍalaṁ pṛthivyāṁ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṁstenāñjaliṁ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocat-āścaryaṁ bhagavan yāvat subhāṣiteyaṁ bhagavatā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṁbuddhena sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatā sarvabodhisattvaśikṣāsamādhinirdeśaḥ | yathāpi nāma bhagavan dīrgharātramatra śikṣitvā samudāgato'nuttarāyāṁ samyaksaṁbodhau | pratibhāti ca me bhagavan, pratibhāti ca me sugata | bhagavānāha- pratibhātu te kumāra yasyedānīṁ

kālaṁ manyase | atha khalu candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūto bhagavatā kṛtāvakāśo bhagavantaṁ saṁmukhaṁ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhyaṣṭāvīt-

dṛṣṭvāna sattvān dukhitānupadrutān

rāgeṇa doṣeṇa sadābhibhūtān |

cittaṁ tvayotpāditu bodhikāraṇādū

buddho bhaveyaṁ ti prajāna mocakāḥ || 1 ||

cīrṇo'si vīrye bahukalpakoṭiyo

dāne dame saṁyami nityu śikṣitaḥ |

śīle ca kṣāntau tatha vīrye'tandrito

dānaṁ ca dattaṁ vipulamanantakam || 2 ||

na co tava mānasu jātu khinnaṁ

hastāṁśca pādāṁstyajamānu jīvitam |

hiraṇyasuvarṇaṁ tatha putradāraṁ

rājthaṁ ca tyaktamanapekṣa bhūtvā || 3 ||

śīlaṁ tavācchaṁ vimalaṁ viśuddham

ātmā ca tyakto na ca śīla khaṇḍitam |

kāyena vācā manasā susaṁvṛtā

sudāntacittā sugatā namo'stu te || 4 ||

kṣāntīratāḥ kṣāntipathe pratiṣṭhitāḥ

kāye kṛte khaṇḍa pi naiva krudhyase |

kṣīraṁ tataḥ prasravi maitrabhāvanā

āścaryabhūtā sugatā namo'stu te || 5 ||

balairupetā daśabhirbalaiḥ sthitā

asaṅgujñānī vidi sarvadharmān |

karuṇāni lokahitakara dharmasvāmin

anukampase prajā ima arthakāmaḥ || 6 ||

śūnyaṁ ti jñānaṁ na ca punihāsti sattvo

lokaṁ ca dṛṣṭva tathā ti pranaṣṭamārgam |

vibodhitāste prakṛtinirātmadharme

vimuktijātā na ca kvaci sā vimuktiḥ || 7 ||

pratyādiśaṁ jahiya sadā pramattaṁ

jitvā ca māraṁ sabalamanantasainyam |

buddhitva bodhi vipulāmanantajñānaṁ

diśehi dharmaṁ parama viśuddhaśāntam || 8 ||

gaganaṁ pateyyā saha śaśitārakehi

pṛthivī vinaśyet sanagaraśailasaṁsthā |

ākāśadhāturapi ca siyānyathātvaṁ

no caiva tubhyaṁ vitatha bhaṇeyya vācā || 9 ||

dṛṣṭvā tvaṁ duḥkhitān sattvānupalambharatāḥ prajāḥ |

anopalambhaṁ deśesi gambhīrāṁ śāntaśūnyatām || 10 ||

śikṣito'si mahāvīra kalpakoṭīracintiyā |

anopalambhaśikṣāyāṁ skhalitaṁ te na vidyate || 11 ||

yādṛśe śikṣito dharme tādṛśaṁ dharmu bhāṣase |

abhūmiratra bālānāṁ yāvanta anyatīrthikāḥ || 12 ||

ye sthitā ātmasaṁjñāyāṁ te skhalanti avidvasu |

jñātvā dharmāṇa nairātmyaṁ skhalitaṁ te na vidyate || 13 ||

bhūtavādī mahāvīra bhūtadharmapratiṣṭhitaḥ |

bhūte satye sthito nātha bhūtāṁ vācaṁ prabhāṣase || 14 ||

bhūtā te cārikā āsīd yathā te praṇidhiḥ kṛtaḥ |

tasya bhūtasya niṣyandā bhūtāṁ vācaṁ prabhāṣase || 15 ||

bhūtacaryāsu saṁpanno bhūtakoṭīsuśikṣitā |

bhūtāśayā bhūtacarī bhūtaprajña namo'stu te || 16 ||

samaste prajñayā nāsti jñānavādi prabhākara |

jñāne viśeṣatāṁ prāpta jñānavādi namo'stu te || 17 ||

mitrastvaṁ sarvasattvānāṁ maitrī tava subhāvitā |

aprakampyo yathā meruracalaḥ supratiṣṭhitaḥ || 18 ||

gaṇe suvipule śāsturgaṇān saṁparikarṣasi |

gabhīraprajñā sugatā nadase pariṣadgatā || 19 ||

siṁhanādaṁ nadi buddhaḥ siṁhavikrāntavikramaḥ |

jitāste tīrthikāḥ sarve siṁhena kroṣṭukā yathā || 20 ||

adāntadamako vīra adāntā damitāstvayā |

te ca mitrā dṛḍhā bhonti abhedyā bhonti susthitāḥ || 21 ||

dṛṣṭvā tvaṁ duḥkhitān sattvānātmadṛṣṭisamāśritān |

nairātmya dharmaṁ deśemi yatra nāsti priyāpriyam || 22 ||

aśikṣitānāṁ bālānāṁ kumārgapathacāriṇām |

mārgaṁ tvaṁ saṁprakāśesi yena gacchanti nāyakāḥ || 23 ||

ye sthitā ātmasaṁjñāyāṁ duḥkhe te supratiṣṭhitāḥ |

na te jānanti nairātmyaṁ yatra duḥkhaṁ na vidyate || 24 ||

akhilitapadadharmadeśako'si

skhalitu na labhyati lokanātha |

avitatha gira saṁprabhāṣase tvaṁ

duḥkhamokṣakarā namaste nātha || 25 ||

bahuniyutaśatā sahasrakoṭyo

gaganasthitāḥ pṛthu devanāgayakṣāḥ |

sarviṁ spṛha janenti nāyakasmin

bhagavatu vāca śruṇitva arthayuktām || 26 ||

snigdhamṛdumanojñakālayuktāṁ

sumadhura vāca praṇīta premaṇīyām |

aparimitasvarāṅgasaṁprayuktāṁ

hitakara mokṣakarīṁ bahujanasya || 27 ||

turiyaśatasahasra aprameyā

sumadhura yukta bhaveyurekakāle |

divyasvara viśiṣṭa premaṇīyā

abhibhavati sugatasya ekavācā || 28 ||

dvijagaṇakalaviṅkamañjudhoṣāḥ

surucira premaṇīyāḥ sugītaśabdāḥ |

śaṅkhapaṭahabherivīṇaśabdāḥ

kalamapi na labhantiḥ buddhaśabde || 29 ||

parabhṛtaśukaśārikāṇa śabdā-

statha punaḥ krauñcamayūrakinnarāṇām |

ruta ravita ya keci premaṇīyāḥ

kalamapi buddhasvarasya nānubhonti || 30 ||

priya madhura manojña premaṇīyāḥ

sumadhura śāntagirā praśaṁsanīyāḥ |

sarvi gira prayukta ekakāle

giravara harṣaṇiyāstathāgatasya || 31 ||

suramanujanarendradānavānāṁ

sakalabhave tribhave ya asti sattvāḥ |

yā prabhā abhavat prabhākarāṇāṁ

abhibhavati sugatasya ekaraśmiḥ || 32 ||

kusumitu sugatasya ātmabhāvaḥ

parivṛtu vicitru sarvalakṣaṇaiḥ |

puṇyaśatanirvṛtu accha śuddhaḥ

pratapati sarvajage jinasya kāyaḥ || 33 ||

śaṅkhāna śabda paṇavasughoṣakāṇāṁ

bherīṇa śabda tathapi ca kimpalānām |

sarve ca śabda sumadhura premaṇīyā

buddhasya śabde śatima kalāṁ na bhonti || 34 ||

tūryāṇa koṭiniyutasahasraśabdā

āsvādanīya sumadhura divyakalpāḥ |

prāmodanīya marugaṇa apsarāṇāṁ

buddhasya śabde śatima kalāṁ na bhonti || 35 ||

krauñcā mayūra parabhṛta cakravākā

haṁsāḥ kuṇālā bahuvidhapakṣisaṁghāḥ |

ye te saśabdāḥ sumadhura ekakāle

buddhasya śabde śatima kalāṁ na bhonti || 36 ||

nāgāna yakṣāṇa asuramahoragāṇāṁ

devendrabrahmamarupatīnāṁ ca śabdāḥ |

yāvanta śabdāstribhave manojña kāntā

buddhasvarasya kalamapi te na bhonti || 37 ||

yā brahmaṇo vā marupatinaśca ābhā

prabhāsvarāṇāṁ maṇiratanāna ābhāḥ |

sarvā ya ābhā vividhamanekarūpāḥ

sarvāsta ekā abhibhavi buddharaśmiḥ || 38 ||

kāyena śuddho vacasā manena caiva

jñānena śuddhastribhavi anopaliptaḥ |

guṇasārarāśi guṇaratano narendraḥ

sarvaguṇehi asamasamaḥ svayaṁbhūḥ || 39 ||

evaṁ stavitvā daśabala satyavādiṁ

vācaṁ prabhāṣi muditamanaḥ kumāraḥ |

pūjitva buddhamatuliyamaprameyaṁ

buddho bhaveya yatha iva śākyasiṁhaḥ || 40 ||

tasyo viditvā sugatu viśiṣṭa caryā-

masaṅgajñānī smitamakaronnarendraḥ |

maitreyu pṛcchī daśabalajyeṣṭhaputraṁ

kasyārthi etaṁ smitu kṛtu nāyakena || 41 ||

ākampitābhūdvasumati ṣaḍvikāraṁ

devāśca nāga gaganasthitā udagrāḥ |

prekṣanti buddhaṁ pramudita hṛṣṭacittā-

staṁ vyākarohi sugata anābhibhūtaḥ || 42 ||

abhūmirasmi bhagavatu śrāvakāṇāṁ

yatra pravṛttaṁ puruṣavarasya jñānam |

suviśuddhajñāninnanupamaprajñabhūmi

akhilā te smitu kṛtu jina kasya arthe || 43 ||

pṛcchami daśabalaṁ vināyakaṁ

śākyasiṁha dvipadānamuttamam |

jñānapāramiṁ gataṁ prabhākaraṁ

rāgadveṣakhilamohasādakam || 44 ||

kalpakoṭi carito'si nāyako

gaṅgavālukasamāstatottaram |

eṣamāṇu varabodhimuttamāṁ

kasya arthi smitu etu darśitam || 45 ||

hasta-pāda parikṛtta śāstunā

putradāra priyajñāti bāndhavān |

eṣamāṇu varajñānamuttamaṁ

ko nu hetu smitadarśane mune || 46 ||

aśvahastirathapattiyo tvayā

dāsadāsimaṇiratna rūpyakam |

naiva dravyaratanaṁ ca labhyate

yanna tyaktu caratā ti cārikām || 47 ||

jñānu śreṣṭhu tribhave'tivartate

sarvasattvacariyāṁ prajānase |

dhātucittu adhimuktikovidā

kasya arthi smitu etu darśitam || 48 ||

kena pūjita narāṇamuttamāḥ

kasya vārtha vipulo bhaviṣyati |

ko ca asya cariyāya grāhakaḥ

kasya arthi smitu darśitaṁ mune || 49 ||

ṣaḍvikāra pṛthivī prakampitā

padmakoṭya dharaṇītu utthitāḥ |

koṭipatraparamā prabhāsvarā

hemavarṇarucirā manoramā || 50 ||

yatrime sthita jinasya aurasā

bodhisattva paramā maharddhikāḥ |

dharmabhāṇaka bahū samāgatā-

steṣa kāruṇika pṛcchi nāyakam || 51 ||

bheriśaṅkhatuṇavāḥ sughoṣakā-

stūrya koṭiniyutāḥ pravāditāḥ |

teṣa śabda gaganasmi śrūyate

yādṛśaḥ sugataghoṣa acintiyaḥ || 52 ||

haṁsakrauñcakalaviṅkakokilāḥ

pakṣisaṁgha bahukāḥ samāgatāḥ |

muñci ghoṣa paramaṁ prabhāsvaraṁ

buddhaghoṣakala nānubhonti te || 53 ||

kena dāna dama saṁyamaḥ pure

kalpakoṭi bahukā niṣevitāḥ |

kena pūjita narāṇa uttamā

kasya arthi smitu etu darśitam || 54 ||

kena pūrvi dvipadendru pṛcchito

gauravaṁ paramu saṁjanitvana |

buddhabodhi kathameṣa labhyate

kasya arthi smitu etu darśitam || 55 ||

yāttikā daśabalā atītakāḥ

pratyutpanna sugatā anāgatāḥ |

sarva jānasi narāṇamuttamo

tena pṛcchami prajāya kāraṇāt || 56 ||

cittasaṁtati prajāya jānate

sarvi prāṇina anantagocarāḥ |

yasya yādṛśu narasya āśaya-

stena pṛcchami narāṇamuttamam || 57 ||

ye caranti cariyāmanuttamāṁ

hetuyuktivinayasmi kovidāḥ |

buddhajñāna kathametu labhyate

etadarthi dvipadendru pṛcchiham || 58 ||

ye hi dharma sukhumāḥ sudurdṛśāḥ

śūnya śānta atulā acintiyāḥ |

bhāvitā daśabalāna gocarā-

steṣa artha ahu pṛcchi nāyakam || 59 ||

yeṣa maitri karuṇā subhāvitā

sarvaprāṇiṣu jage acintiyā |

sattvasaṁjña na ca yeṣa vartate

teṣa arthi dvipadendru pṛcchiyām || 60 ||

yeṣa jñānamatulamacintiyaṁ

teṣa grāhya na kadāci vidyate |

cittagocariya pāramiṁ gatā

teṣa arthi ahu nātha pṛcchami || 61 ||

śīlajñānaguṇapāramiṁ gatā

tryadhvajñānamatulaṁ bhivartate |

naiva tubhya skhalitūpalabhyate

kasya arthi smitu etu darśitam || 62 ||

śāriputra aniruddha kolitā

ye ca anya sugatasya śrāvakāḥ |

naiva teṣa iha jñānu vartate

buddhagocaru ayaṁ nirūttaraḥ || 63 ||

sarvadharmavaśipāramiṁ gatāḥ

sarvaśikṣa-cariyāya udgatāḥ

saṁjanetva karuṇāṁ vināyakā

muñca ghoṣa paramārthakovidā || 64 ||

ye'pi pūrva bahukalpakoṭiyo

eva cinti dvipadendru pṛcchitaḥ |

bhaṣyamagru śaraṇaṁ parāyaṇaṁ

teṣa adya phala brūhi nāyakā || 65 ||

yakṣarākṣasakumbhāṇḍaguhyakāḥ

prekṣamāṇa dvipadānamuttamam |

sarvi prāñjalisthitāḥ sagauravāḥ

śrotu vyākaraṇamagrapudgalān || 66 ||

bodhisattva bahavo'dya āgatā

ṛddhimanta bahukṣetrakoṭibhiḥ |

jeṣṭhaputra sugatasya aurasāḥ

sarvi prāñjalisthitāḥ sagauravāḥ || 67 ||

gandhahasti purimādiśā gato-

'kṣobhyakṣetra diśi lokaviśrutaḥ |

bodhisattvanayutaiḥ puraskṛtaḥ

śākyasiṁhu dvipadendru pṛcchanā || 68 ||

sukhāvatīya varalokadhātuto

mahāsthāma prāpta avalokiteśvaraḥ |

bodhisattvanayutaiḥ puraskṛtaḥ

śākyasiṁhu dvipadendru pṛcchanā || 69 ||

yena pūrva bahukalpakoṭiyo

aprameya sugatā upasthitāḥ |

sāgarāṇa sakalā ca vālikā

eṣatā parama jñānamuttamam || 70 ||

sarvabuddhastuta saṁpraśaṁsitaḥ

sarvadharmaguṇapāramiṁ gataḥ |

sarvalokadiśatāsu viśruto

mañjughoṣa sthitu prāñjalīkṛtaḥ || 71 ||

buddhakṣetraniyutaiścaritvanā

sudurlabhamīdṛśakāna darśanam |

buddhaputraguṇavat suśikṣitāḥ

sarvi prāñjalisthitāḥ sagauravāḥ || 72 ||

nāsti anya iha kaści bhājanaṁ

evarūpi yatha eta sūratāḥ |

dharmakoṣadhara sarvaśāstunāṁ

snigdhabhāva gira muñca nāyakā || 73 ||

na hyakāraṇaka jinā vināyakā

darśayanti smitamagrapudgalāḥ |

muñca ghoṣavara dundubhisvara

kasya arthi smitu etu darśitam || 74 ||

haṁsakokilamayūrasārasā

meghanāda vṛṣabhāḥ pragarjitāḥ |

divyavādyamadhurāḥ pravāditā

vyākarohi gira sattvamocanī || 75 ||

maitrasaṁjanani premavardhanī

jñānadarśani avidyariñcanī |

arthatīraṇi prajñāvivardhanī

kalpakoṭiniyutā viśodhanī || 73 ||

viniścitabhāvavibhāvita-

duḥkhanirodhapadārthanidarśanī |

sarvakutīrthakavādadhvaṁsanī

śūnya nisattva nijīva vibhāvani || 77 ||

puṇyasahasraśatehi alaṁkṛtaḥ

buddhasahasraśatehi caritviha |

devasahasraśatehi susaṁstutaḥ

brahmasahasraśatehi namaskṛtaḥ || 78 ||

rākṣasayakṣakumbhāṇḍaprasādani

nāgasuparṇamahoragamocani |

nityamasakta-prayukta-udīraṇi

karmaphalehi śubhehi samudgataḥ || 79 ||

ye ca keci jināḥ parinirvṛtā

ye ca anāgata ye ca avasthitāḥ |

sarvi prajānasi saṅgu na te'stīti

sarvaguṇehi samudgata nāyaka || 80 ||

bhūtadharā sasamudraparvata

sarvi mahī ṣaḍvikāra prakampitā |

devagaṇā nabhi puṣpa kṣipanti ca

divyu pravāyati gandhu manoramu || 81 ||

hatarāgadoṣatimirā nikhilā

pariśuddhaśīla pariśuddhamanāḥ |

praśānta śūnya animittaratā

narasiṁhanādu nada kāruṇikā || 82 ||

pratibhānavanta suviśālayaśā

susamāptaprajña tathajñāna jinā |

tava loki nāsti samu kāruṇikā

bhaṇa kasyu arthi smitu darśayase || 83 ||

kalaviṅkakokilamayūraravā-

statha jīvaṁjīvaṁ jīvakamanojñarutāḥ |

rañjanīya śabdu bhuvi ekakṣaṇe

kala tena bhonti sugatasya svare || 84 ||

bheryo mṛdaṅgapaṇavāśca tathā

śaṅkha saveṇu tathā vallariyo |

tūryāsahasra siya ekaravāḥ

kala nānubhonti sugatasya rute || 85 ||

tūryasahasra vara divyarutā

rañjanīya gīta siya apsarasām |

sugīti śabdarati saṁjane

kala na bhonti sugatasya rute || 86 ||

ekasvarā tu tava lokahitā

nānādhimukti svaru niścarati |

ekaiku manyi mama bhāṣi jino

brūhi smitaṁ ti kṛtu kasya kṛte || 87 ||

devāna śabda tatha nāgarutā

ye cāpi kinnararutā madhurāḥ |

praśamenti kleśa na kadācidapi

buddhasvarāstu sada kleśanudāḥ || 88 ||

prītiṁ janeti na ca rāgaratiṁ

maitrīṁ janeti na ca doṣamatim |

prajñāṁ janeti na ca moharatiṁ

buddhāna sarva malanāśi svaraḥ || 89 ||

na bahi ca śabdu pariṣātu prajā

sarveṣa chindati sa kāṅkṣaśatān |

na ca onato na hi ca aunnamato

samasaukhyadarśana svaro muninaḥ || 90 ||

bhajyādiyaṁ mahī saśailaraṇā

kṣīyate sāgarajalaṁ ca tathā |

candro'tha sūryu dharaṇīṁ prapated

giramanyathā na puna bhāṣi jinaḥ || 91 ||

sarvāṅgavākya pariśuddhagirā

siṁhasvarā madhuramañjagirā |

brahmasvarā sugata kāruṇikā

bhaṇa kasya arthi smitu darśayase || 92 ||

yāvanta sattva iha sarva jage

sarveṣa citta carate kuśalaḥ |

ye atītanāgata ye sāṁpratikā

bhaṇa kasya arthi smitu darśayase || 93 ||

yāvanta kecijjina kāruṇikā

jñānasmi sarvi vaśi pāramiṁ gatāḥ |

na ca te jinā vimalacandramukhā

nāhaitukaṁ smita sada darśayase || 94 ||

api kalpakoṭi bhaṇi apratimā

yatha gaṅgavālika bhaṇeyya guṇān |

na ca śakyu kīrtitu pramāṇu guṇe

bhaṇa kasya arthi smitu darśayase || 95 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje smitasaṁdarśanaparivartaścaturdaśaḥ || 14 ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

smitavyākaraṇaparivartaḥ

smitavyākaraṇaparivartaḥ |

atha khalu bhagavāṁstasyāṁ velāyāṁ maitreyaṁ bodhisattvaṁ mahāsattvamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhiḥ pratyabhāṣata-

candraprabho eṣa kumārabhūtaḥ

saṁstutya buddhamatulīya prītiyā |

bhāṣitva buddhāna viśiṣṭa varṇaṁ

praśaṁsanīyaḥ sada kāli bheṣyati || 1 ||

ihaiva co rājagṛhasmi pūrvaṁ

dṛṣṭvaiva buddhāna sahasrakoṭayaḥ |

sarveṣa cānena jināna antike

ayaṁ varaḥ śāntasamādhi pṛcchitaḥ || 2 ||

sarvatra co eṣa mamāsi putro

imāṁ caranto varabodhicārikām |

sarvatra cāsīt pratibhānavantaḥ

sarvatra cāsīt sada brahmacārī || 3 ||

sa paścime kāli mahābhayānake

tvameva sākṣī ajitā mamātra |

sthihitva śuddhe sada brahmacarye

vaistārikaṁ eṣa samādhi kāhite || 4 ||

samādhimeṣantu idaṁ praṇītaṁ

etena mārgeṇa sa bodhi lapsyate |

parigṛhīto bahubuddhakoṭibhiḥ

pūjāṁ varāṁ kāhiti nāyakānām || 5 ||

jñāne sthihitvā ahu vyākaromi

candraprabhasyācaritaṁ viśiṣṭam |

na paścakāle'sya bhave'ntarāyo

na brahmacaryasya na jīvitasya || 6 ||

haste yathā āmalakāni pañca

prajānāti buddhasahasrakoṭayaḥ |

taduttare yāttika gaṅgavālikā

anāgatā yeṣviya pūjanā hoti || 7 ||

devāna nāgāna aśītikoṭayaḥ

yakṣāṇa co koṭisahasra saptatiḥ |

autsukyameṣanti ya paścakāle

pūjāṁ karontā dvipadottamānām || 8 ||

sa pūja kṛtvā dvipadāna uttamān

samudācari jñānamimaṁ niruttaram |

sa paścime cocchrayi lokanātho

vimalaprabho nāma jino bhaviṣyati || 9 ||

idaṁ svakaṁ vyākaraṇaṁ śrutitvā

prītisphuṭo āsi kumārabhūtaḥ |

candraprabho udgata sapta tāla

udānudāneti nabhe sthihitvā || 10 ||

aho jinā uttamadharmadeśakā

vimuktijñānādhipatībale sthitā |

suniścite uttamajñāni tiṣṭhasi

anābhibhūto'si parapravādibhiḥ || 11 ||

vivarjitā saṅga vimukti sparśitā

vibhāvitaṁ vastu bhave na sajjasi |

prapañca sarve sakalā na bhonti te

asaṅgajñānaṁ tribhave'bhivartate || 12 ||

sarvaprapañcebhiranopaliptā

dṛṣṭiḥ prapañcāḥ sakalāḥ prahīṇāḥ |

subhāviate mārga niketu nāsti

anābhibhūtā aviruddha kenacita || 13 ||

niketu traidhātuki nāsti tubhyaṁ

oghāśca granthāśca prahīṇa sarve |

tṛṣṇālatābandhana sarvi chinnā

bhava prahīṇo bhavasaṁghi nāsti || 14 ||

svabhāvu dharmāṇamabhāvu jānase

anābhilapyā gira saṁprabhāṣase |

siṁhena vā kroṣṭuka tīrtha nāśitā

ye te viparyāsasthitā avidvasu || 15 ||

nidhāna śreṣṭhaṁ mayi labdhamadya

dharmaṁ nidhānaṁ sugatena deśitam |

prahīṇa sarvā vinipātu durgati

kāṅkṣā na mehāsti bhaviṣya nāyakaḥ || 16 ||

mūrdhasmi pāṇiṁ pratisthāpayitvā

suvarṇavarṇaṁ ruciraṁ prabhāsvaram |

abhiṣiñca bodhāya nararṣabhastaṁ

sadevakaṁ loka sthapetva sākṣiṇam || 17 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje smitavyākaraṇaparivarto nāma pañcadaśaḥ || 15 ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

pūrvayogaparivartaḥ

pūrvayogaparivartaḥ

smarāmi pūrvaṁ caramāṇu cārikāṁ

siṁhadhvajasya sugatasya śāsane |

abhūṣi bhikṣu vidu dharmabhāṇako

nāmena so ucyati brahmadattaḥ || 1 ||

ahaṁ tadāsīnmati rājaputro

ābādhiko bāḍha gilāna duḥkhitaḥ |

mahyaṁ ca si ācariyo abhūṣi

yo brahmadattastada dharmabhāṇakaḥ || 2 ||

pañcottarā vaidyaśatā anūnakā

vyādhiṁ cikitsanti udyuktamānasāḥ |

vyādhiṁ na śaknanti mama cikitsituṁ

sarve mama jñātaya āsi duḥkhitāḥ || 3 ||

śrutvā ca gailānyu sa mahya bhikṣu

gilānapṛccho mama antikāgataḥ |

kṛpāṁ janetvā mama brahmadatto

imaṁ samādhiṁ varu tatra deśayī || 4 ||

tasya mamā etu samādhi śrutvā

utpanna prīti ariyā nirāmiṣā |

svabhāvu dharmāṇa prajānamāno

ucchvāsi vyādhī tuhu tasmi kāle || 5 ||

dīpaṁkaraḥ so caramāṇu cārikā-

mabhūṣi bhikṣurvidu dharmabhāṇakaḥ |

ahaṁ ca āsīnmatirājaputraḥ

samādhijñānena hu vyādhi mocitaḥ || 6 ||

tasmāt kumārā bahu paścakāle

anusmaranto imu pārihāṇim |

sahesi bālāna durukta vākyaṁ

dhārentu vācentu imaṁ samādhim || 7 ||

bheṣyanti bhikṣu bahu paścakāle

lubdhāśca duṣṭāśca asaṁyatāśca |

pāpeccha adhyoṣita pātracīvare

pratikṣipiṣyanti imaṁ samādhim || 8 ||

īrṣyālukā uddhata prākaṭendriyāḥ

kuleṣu cādhyoṣita lābhakāmāḥ |

prāyogike saṁstavi nitya saṁśritāḥ

pratikṣipiṣyanti imaṁ samādhim || 9 ||

hastāṁśca pādāṁśca tatha vidyamānā

hāsye ca lāsye ca sadā prayuktāḥ |

parasparaṁ kaṇṭhita śliṣyamāṇā

grāmeṣu caryāpathi anyu bheṣyati || 10 ||

ayuktayogānimi bhonti lakṣaṇāḥ

parakumārīṣu ca nitya dhyoṣitāḥ |

rūpeṇa raktā grathitā bhavanti

hiṇḍanti grāmānnigamāṁśca rāṣṭrān || 11 ||

te khādyapeyasmi sadā prayuktā

nāṭye ya gīte ca tathaiva vādite |

krayavikraye co sada bhonti utsukāḥ

pāne'pi cādhyoṣita naṣṭalajjāḥ || 12 ||

lekhāna piṣyanti ayuktayogāḥ

śīlaṁ tatheryāpathu chorayitvā |

maryāda bhinditva gṛhībhi sārdhaṁ

te bhinnavṛttā vitathapratiṣṭhitāḥ || 13 ||

ye karma buddhehi sadā vivarjitā-

stulamānakūṭe ca sadā prayuktāḥ |

tatkarma kṛtvāna kiliṣṭapāpakān

apāyu yāsyanti nihīnakarmāḥ || 14 ||

prabhūtavittaṁ maṇihemaśaṁkhaṁ

gṛhāṁśca jñātīṁśca vihāya pravraji |

te pravrajitvāniha buddhaśāsane

pāpāni karmāṇi sadācaranti || 15 ||

dhane ca dhānye ca te sārasaṁjñino

dhenūśca gāvaḥ śakaṭāni sajjayī |

kimartha tehi ima keśa choritā

śikṣāya yeṣāṁ pratipatti nāsti || 16 ||

mayā ca pūrve cariyāṁ caritvā

suduṣkaraṁ kalpasahasra cīrṇam |

ayaṁ ca me śānta samādhireṣito

yatteṣa śrutvā tada hāsyu bheṣyati || 17 ||

ciraṁ mṛṣāvādi abrahmacāriṇo

apāyanimnāḥ sada kāmalābhāḥ |

te brahmacārīṇa dhvajaṁ gṛhītvā

duḥśīla vakṣyanti na eṣa dharmaḥ || 18 ||

bhedāya sthāsyanti ca te parasparaṁ

ayuktibhirlābha gaveṣamāṇāḥ |

avarṇa bhāṣitva ta anyamanyaṁ

cyutā gamipyanti apāyabhūmim || 19 ||

śataḥsahasreṣu sudurlabhāste

kṣāntībalaṁ yeṣu tadā bhaviṣyati |

ato bahū ye kalahasmi utsukāḥ

prapañca kāhinti jahitva kṣāntim || 20 ||

vakṣyanti vācā vaya bodhisattvāḥ

śabdo'pi teṣāṁ vraji deśadeśe |

abhūtaśabdena madena mattā

vipannaśīlāna kuto'sti bodhiḥ || 21 ||

na me śrutaṁ nāpi kadāci dṛṣṭa-

madhyāśayo yasya viśuddha nāsti |

imeṣu dharmeṣu ca nāsti kṣāntiḥ

sa lapsyate bodhi kṣipitva dharmān || 22 ||

bhītāśca trastāśca gṛhaṁ tyajanti

te pravraji dṛḍhatarā bhavanti |

viśeṣakāmā vilayaṁ prayānti

kṣipitva yānaṁ puruṣottamānām || 23 ||

nihīnaprajñā guṇaviprahīnā

vakṣyanti doṣaṁ sada agrayāne |

yasmai ca te taccharaṇaṁ prapannā-

statraiva ye doṣaśatān vadanti || 24 ||

ājīvakā ye bahu pravrajitvā

anarthikāḥ sarvasubuddhabodhaye |

te ātmadṛṣṭīya sthihitva bālā

uttrasta bheṣyanti śruṇitva śūnyatām || 25 ||

vihāru kṛtvāna ta anyamanyaṁ

vyāpādadoṣāṁśca khilaṁ janetvā |

abhyākhya datvā ca paraspareṇa

lapsyanti prāmodya karitva pāpakam || 26 ||

yaḥ śīlavanto guṇavantu bheṣyati

maitrīvihārī sada kṣāntikovidaḥ |

susaṁvṛto mārdavasūrataśca

paribhūta so bheṣyati tasmi kāle || 27 ||

yo kho punarbheṣyati duṣṭacittaḥ

sudāruṇo raudrātihīnakarmā |

adharmacārī kalahe rataśca

sa pūjito bheṣyati tasmi kāle || 28 ||

ārocayāmi prativedayāmi

sacet kumārā mama śraddha gacchasi |

imāṁ smaritvā sugatānuśāsanīṁ

mā jātu viśvastu bhavesi teṣām || 29 ||

te tīvrarāgāstatha tīvradoṣā-

ste tīvramohāḥ sada mānamattāḥ |

adāntakāyāśca adāntavācaḥ

adāntacittāśca apāyanimnāḥ || 30 ||

ahaṁ ca bhāṣeyya guṇāna varṇān

na co guṇān bhikṣu samācareyyā |

na ghoṣamātreṇa ca bodhi labhyate

pratipattisārāṇa na bodhi durlabhā || 31 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje pūrvayogaparivarto nāma ṣoḍaśaḥ || 16 ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

bahubuddhanirhārasamādhimukhaparivartaḥ

bahubuddhanirhārasamādhimukhaparivartaḥ

atha khalu bhagavāṁstāṁ mahatīṁ sāgaropamāṁ parṣadaṁ dharmakathayā saṁdarśya samuttejya saṁpraharṣya samādāpya utthāyāsanāt prākrāmat | yena ca gṛdhrakūṭaparvatarājastenaiva upasamakrāmat | upasaṁkramya ca prajñapta evāsane nyaṣīdat | bhikṣusaṁghaparivṛto devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyanamaskṛtaḥ sāgaropamāyāṁ parṣadi dhama saṁdeśayati sma | atha khalu candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūto bhagavantaṁ nirgataṁ viditvā aśītyā prāṇikoṭīśataiḥ sārdhaṁ sarvairdevabhūtairanyalokadhātvāgataiśca saṁbahulairbodhisattvamahāsattvaniyutaiḥ sārdhaṁ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanaṁ gṛhītvā tūryaśatairvādyamānaiśchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiratyucchritābhiḥ mahāmālyābhinirhāramādāya bhagavataḥ pūjākarmaṇe yena gṛdhrakūṭaparvato yena ca bhagavāṁstenopajagāma | upetya ca bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya bhagavantaṁ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya taiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanaistūryatālāvacaraiḥ pravādyamānairmahatīṁ pūjāṁ kṛtvā ekānte nyaṣīdat sagauravaḥ sapratīśo dharmaparipṛcchāyai ||

atha khalu candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūto bhagavantametadavocat-pṛccheyamahaṁ bhagavantaṁ tathāgatamarhantaṁ samyaksaṁbuddhaṁ kaṁcideva pradeśaṁ sacenme bhagavānavakāśaṁ kuryāt pṛṣṭapraśnavyākaraṇāya | evamukte bhagavāṁścandraprabhaṁ kumārabhūtametadavocat-pṛccha tvaṁ kumāra tathāgatamarhataṁ samyaksaṁbuddhaṁ yad yadevākāṅkṣasi | nityakṛtaste kumāra tathāgatenāvakāśaḥ | evamukte candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūto bhagavantametadavocat-katibhirbhagavan dharmaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvaḥ imaṁ sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitaṁ samādhiṁ pratilabhate ? evamukte bhagavāṁścandraprabhaṁ kumārabhūtametadavocat-caturbhiḥ kumāra dharmaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvaḥ imaṁ sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitaṁ samādhiṁ pratilabhate | katamaiścaturbhiḥ ? iha kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sūrato bhavati suvisaṁvāso dānto dāntabhūmimanuprāptaḥ | sa parairākruṣṭo vā paribhāṣito vā duruktānāṁ durbhāṣitānāṁ vacanapathānāṁ kṣamo bhavatyadhivāsanajātīyaḥ karmadarśī nihatamāno dharmakāmaḥ | anena kumāra prathamena dharmeṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ imaḥ samādhiṁ pratilabhate | punaraparaṁ kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śīlavān bhavati | pariśuddhaśīlaḥ akhaṇḍaśīlaḥ acchidraśīlaḥ aśabalaśīlaḥ akalmaṣaśīlaḥ acyutaśīlaḥ anāvilaśīlaḥ agarhitaśīlaḥ abhyudgataśīlaḥ aniśritaśīlaḥ aparāmṛṣṭaśīlaḥ anupalambhaśīlaḥ āryapraśastaśīlo vijñapraśastaśīlaḥ | anena kumāra dvitīyena dharmeṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ima samādhiṁ pratilabhate | punaraparaṁ kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvastraidhātuke uttrastacitto bhavati saṁtrastacitto nirviṇṇacitto niḥsaraṇacittaḥ | anarthikaḥ anabhirataḥ anadhyavasitaḥ anabhiṣaktaḥ | sarvatraidhātuke udvignamānasaḥ | anyatra traidhātukāt sattvāni mocayiṣyāmīti vyāyamate | samudāgacchatyanuttarāyāṁ samyaksaṁbodhau | anena kumāra tṛtīyena dharmeṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattva imaṁ samādhiṁ pratilabhate | punaraparaṁ kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śrāddho bhavati | atṛpto bhavati dharmaparyeṣṭyām | bahuśruto bhavati | viśārado bhavati | dharmakāmaśca dharmagurukaḥ | na lābhasatkāraślokaguruko na jñānagurukaḥ | yathāśrutāṁśca dharmān yathāparyavāptān parebhyaśca vistareṇa deśayati saṁprakāśayati hitavastupūrvagamena cittena na jñātralābhakāmanayā | api tu khalu punaḥ kimitīme sattvā imān dharmān śrutvā avinivartanīyā bhaveyuranuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṁbodheriti | anena kumāra caturthena dharmeṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ imaṁ samādhiṁ pratilabhate ||

ebhiḥ kumāra caturbhirdharmaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattva imaṁ sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitaṁ samādhiṁ pratilabhate kṣipraṁ cānuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhibhabhisaṁbudhyate | tadanenāpi te kumāra paryāyeṇaivaṁ veditavyaṁ yathāyaṁ samādhirbahubuddhadeśito bahubuddhavarṇito bahubuddhasaṁprakāśito bahubuddhapravicitaḥ | bahūnāṁ ca buddhānāṁ bhagavatāmantikānmayā pravrajitvā ayaṁ kumāra sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitaḥ samādhirvistareṇa śruta udgṛhītaḥ pṛṣṭo dhārito vācitaḥ pravartito'raṇabhāvanayā bhāvito bahulīkṛtaḥ parebhyaśca vistareṇa saṁprakāśitaḥ | atha khalu bhagavānimameva bahubuddhanirhārasamādhimukhaṁ pūrvayogakathānirdeśaṁ bhūyasyā mātrayā tasyāṁ velāyāṁ candraprabhasya kumārabhūtasya vistareṇa gāthābhigītena saṁprakāśayati sma -

smarāmi kalpe'tuliyāprameye

yadā jino āsi svarāṅgaghoṣaḥ |

svarāṅgaghoṣasya tathāgatasya

varṣaṁ śatā ṣaṣṭi abhūṣi āyuḥ || 1 ||

tasyānu buddho parimeṇa āsīt

jñāneśvaro nāma narāṇamuttamaḥ |

jñāneśvarasya dvipadottamasya

varṣaṁ sahasrā daśa dvau ca āyuḥ || 2 ||

jñāneśvarasyāpi pareṇa buddho

tejeśvaro nāma jino abhūṣi |

tejeśvarasya dvipadottamasya

ṣaṭsaptatī varṣasahasra āyuḥ || 3 ||

tejeśvarasyoparatena buddho

matīśvaro nāma jino abhūṣi |

matīśvarasya dvipadottamasya

varṣāṇa koṭī paripūrṇa āyuḥ || 4 ||

matīśvarasyoparatena buddho

brahmeśvaro nāma jino abhūṣi |

brahmeśvarasya dvipadottamasya

caturdaśo varṣasahasra āyuḥ || 5 ||

brahmeśvarasyoparatena buddho

agnīśvaro nāma jino abhūṣi |

agnīśvarasya dvipadottamasya

ṣaṣṭistadā varṣasahasra āyuḥ || 6 ||

agnīśvarasyoparatena buddho

brahmānano nāma jino abhūṣi |

brahmānanasya dvipadottamasya

rātriṁdivā sapta abhūṣi āyuḥ || 7 ||

brahmānanasyoparatena buddho

gaṇeśvaro nāma jino abhūṣi |

gaṇeśvarasya dvipadottamasya

ṣaḍvarṣakoṭyaḥ paripūrṇa āyuḥ || 8 ||

gaṇeśvarasyoparatena buddho

ghoṣeśvaro nāma jino abhūṣi |

ghoṣeśvarasya dvipadottamasya

navavarṣakoṭyaḥ paripūrṇa āyuḥ || 9 ||

ghoṣeśvarasyoparatena buddho

ghoṣānano nāma jino abhūṣi |

ghoṣānanasya dvipadottamasya

daśavarṣakoṭyaḥ paripūrṇa āyuḥ || 10 ||

ghoṣānanasyoparatena buddha-

ścandrānano nāma jino abhūṣi |

candrānanasya dvipadottamasya

rātriṁdivā eka abhūṣi āyuḥ || 11 ||

candrānanasyoparatena buddhaḥ

sūryānano nāma jino abhūṣi |

sūryānanasya dvipadottamasya

aṣṭādaśo varṣasahasra āyuḥ || 12 ||

sūryānanasyoparatena buddho

brahmānano nāma jino abhūṣi |

brahmānanasya dvipadottamasya

triviṁśati varṣasahasra āyuḥ || 13 ||

brahmānanasyoparatena buddho

brahmaśravo nāma jino abhūṣi |

brahmaśravasya dvipadottamasya

aṣṭādaśo varṣasahasra āyuḥ || 14 ||

ekasmi kalpasmi ime upannā

duve śate lokavināyakānām |

śruṇohi nāmāniha kīrtayiṣye

anābhibhūtān tathāgatānām || 15 ||

anantaghoṣaśca vighuṣṭaghoṣo

vighuṣṭatejaśca vighuṣṭaśabdaḥ |

svarāvighuṣṭaśca svarārcitaśca

svarāṅgaśūraśca svarāṅgaśabdaḥ || 16 ||

jñānābalo jñānaviśeṣagaśca

jñānābhibhūrjñānasamudgataśca |

jñānārcimān jñāna-abhyudgataśca

vighuṣṭajñānastatha jñānaśūraḥ || 17 ||

brahmābalo brahmavasuḥ subrahma

brahmā ca devastatha brahmaghoṣaḥ |

brahmeśvaro brahmanarendranetre

brahmasvarāṅgaḥ svarabrahmadattaḥ || 18 ||

tejobalastejavatiḥ sutejāḥ

tejeśvarastejasamudrataśca

tejovibhustejaviniścitaśca |

tejasvarendraḥ suvighuṣṭatejāḥ || 19 ||

bhīṣmo balo bhīṣmamatiḥ subhīṣmo

bhīṣmānano bhīṣmasamudrataśca |

bhīṣmārci rbhīṣmottaru rbhīṣmaghoṣā

ete jinā lokavināyakā'bhūt || 20 ||

gambhīraghoṣaḥ śiridhāraṇaśca

viśuddhaghoṣeśvaru śuddhaghoṣaḥ |

anantaghoṣaḥ suvimuktaghoṣo

māro balo māravitrāsanaśca || 21 ||

sunetra śuddhānanu netraśuddho

viśuddhanetraśca anantanetraḥ |

samantanetraśca vighuṣṭanetro

netrābhibhūrnetra aninditaśca || 22 ||

dāntottaro dānta sudāntacittaḥ

sudānta śāntedriya śāntamānasaḥ |

śāntottaraḥ śāntaśirī praśāntaḥ

śāntīya pāraṁgatu śāntiśūraḥ || 23 ||

sthitottaraḥ śānta sudāntacittaḥ

sudāntaśāntendriyu śāntamānasaḥ |

śāntottaraḥ śāntaśriyā jvalantaḥ

śāntapraśānteśvaru śāntiśūraḥ || 24 ||

gaṇendra gaṇamukhyu gaṇeśvaraśca

gaṇābhibhūrgaṇivara śuddhajñānī |

mahāgaṇendraśca gaṇendraśūro

anyo puno gaṇivara pramocakaḥ || 25 ||

dharmadhvajaśco tatha dharmaketuḥ

dharmottaro dharmasvabhāva udgataḥ |

dharmabalaścaiva sudharmaśūraḥ

svabhāvadharmottaraniścitaśca || 26 ||

svabhāvadharmottaraniścitasya

aśītikoṭyaḥ sahanāmadheyāḥ |

dvitīyakalpasmi utpanna nāyakā

ete mayā pūjita bodhikāraṇāt || 27 ||

svabhāvadharmottaraniścitasya

yo nāmadheyaṁ śṛṇute jinasya |

śrutvā ca dhāreti vighuṣṭa nāma

sa kṣiprametaṁ labhate samādhim || 28 ||

eteṣa buddhān pareṇa anyo

acintiye aparimitasmi kalpe |

abhūṣi buddho naradevapūjitaḥ

sa nāmadheyena narendraghoṣaḥ || 29 ||

narendraghoṣasya tathāgatasya

ṣaṭsaptatī varṣasahasramāyuḥ |

trayaśca koṭīśata śrāvakāṇāṁ

yaḥ sannipātaḥ prathamo abhūṣi || 30 ||

ṣaḍabhijña traividya jitendriyāṇāṁ

mahānubhāvāna maharddhikānām |

kṣīṇāsravāṇāntimadehadhāriṇāṁ

saṁghastadā āsi prabhākarasya || 31 ||

aśīti koṭīniyutā sahasrā

yo bodhisattvāna gaṇo abhūṣi |

gambhīrabuddhīna viśāradānāṁ

mahānubhāvāna maharddhikānām || 32 ||

abhijñaprāptāḥ pratibhānavanto

gatigatāḥ sarvita śunyatāyāḥ |

ṛddhīya gacchanti te kṣetrakoṭiyo

tatottare yāttika gaṅgavālukāḥ || 33 ||

pṛcchitva praśnaṁ dvipadānanuttamān

punenti tasyaiva jinasya antike |

sūtrāntanirhāraniruktikovidā

ālokabhūtā vicaranti medinīm || 34 ||

sattvānamarthāya caranti cārikāṁ

mahānubhāvāḥ sugatasya putrāḥ |

na kāmahetoḥ prakaronti pāpaṁ

devā pi teṣāṁ spṛha saṁjanenti || 35 ||

anarthikā bhavagatiṣu na niśritāḥ

samāhitā dhyānavihāragocarāḥ |

viniścitārthāśca viśāradāśca

nirāmagandhāḥ sada brahmacāriṇaḥ || 36 ||

acchedyavākyāḥ pratibhānavanto

niruktinirdeśapadārthakovidāḥ |

sarvatrasaṁdarśaka buddhaputrāḥ

parigṛhītāḥ kuśalena karmaṇā || 37 ||

anantakalpāścariyāya udgatāḥ

stutāḥ praśastāḥ sada nāyakehi |

vimokṣatattvārthapadāna deśakāḥ

asaṁkiliṣṭāḥ suviśuddhaśīlāḥ || 38 ||

anopaliptāḥ padumena vāriṇā

vimukta traidhātukato'pramattāḥ |

anopaliptāṣṭahi lokadharmai-

rviśuddhakāyāḥ pariśuddhakarmāḥ || 39 ||

alpeccha saṁtuṣṭa mahānubhāvā

agṛddha te buddhaguṇāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ |

sarveṣa sattvāna gatiḥ parāyaṇā

na ghoṣamātrapratipattisārāḥ || 40 ||

yatra sthitāstaṁ ca pareṣu deśayu

sarvehi buddhehi parigṛhītāḥ |

vaiśvāsikāḥ kośadharā jinānāṁ

te sarvi traidhātuki trastamānasāḥ || 41 ||

praśāntacittāḥ sada raṇyagocarā

adhiṣṭhitā lokavināyakebhiḥ |

bhāṣanti sutrāntasahasrakoṭiyo

yaṁ caiva bhāṣanti ta buddhavarṇitam || 42 ||

vivarjitāḥ sarvapadebhi laukikāḥ

śūnyādhimuktāḥ paramārthadeśakāḥ |

anantavarṇā guṇasāgaropamāḥ

bahuśrutāḥ paṇḍita vijñavantaḥ || 43 ||

sacet kumāro bahukalpakoṭiya

adhiṣṭhihantaḥ pravadeya varṇam |

sa alpakaṁ tat parikīrtitaṁ bhaved

yathā samudrādudabindurekaḥ || 44 ||

tasmiṁśca kāle sa narendraghoṣo

deśetimaṁ śānta samādhi durdṛśam |

mahātrisāhasriya lokadhātu

devehi nāgehi sphuṭo abhūṣi || 45 ||

tasyo imaṁ śānta samādhi bhāṣataḥ

prakampitā medini ṣaḍvikāram |

devā manuṣyā yatha gaṅgavālikā

avivartikāye sthita buddhajñāne || 46 ||

tatrāsi rājā manujāna īśvaraḥ

śirībalo nāma mahānubhāvaḥ |

putrāṇa tasyo śata pañca āsa-

nnabhirūpa prāsādika darśanīyāḥ || 47 ||

aśīti koṭīśata istriyāṇā-

mantaḥpuraṁ tasya abhūṣi rājñaḥ |

caturdaśo koṭisahasra pūrṇā

duhitaro tasya abhūṣi rājñaḥ || 48 ||

sa kārtikāyāṁ tada pūrṇamāsyā-

maṣṭāṅgikaṁ poṣadhamādaditvā |

aśītikoṭīniyutehi sārdha-

mupāgamallokagurusya antikam || 49 ||

vanditva pādau dvipadottamasya

nyaṣīdi rājā purato jinasya |

adhyāśayaṁ tasya viditva rājño

imaṁ samādhiṁ dvipadendra deśayi || 50 ||

sa pārthivaḥ śratva samādhimeta-

mutsṛjya rājyaṁ yatha kheṭapiṇḍam |

parityajitvā priya jñātibāndhavān

sa pravrajī tasya jinasya śāsane || 51 ||

putrāṇa pañcāśata pravrajiṁsu

antaḥpuraṁ caiva tathaiva dhītaro |

anye ca tatra putrajñātibāndhavāḥ

ṣaṭsaptatirnayuta trayaśca koṭyaḥ || 52 ||

sa pravrajitveha saputradāraṁ

sthapetva āhāranirhārabhūmim |

adhiṣṭhitaścaṁkrami aṣṭavarṣaṁ

sa caṁkrame vasthitu kāla kārṣīt || 53 ||

sa kālu kṛtvā tada rājakuñjaro

samādhicitto susamāhitaḥ sadā |

tatraiva so rājakule upanno

upapāduko garbhamalairaliptaḥ || 54 ||

dṛḍhabalo nāma pitāsya bhūṣi

mahāmatī nāma janetri āsīt |

sa jātamātro avacī kumāro

kaccinnu so tiṣṭhati lokanāthaḥ || 55 ||

jānāti me āśayu lokanātho

yeno mamā śānta samādhi deśitaḥ |

apratyayā apagatapratyayā ca

yo eka nirdeśu bhave gatīnām || 56 ||

yā sarvadharmāṇa svabhāvamudrā

yaḥ sūtrakoṭīniyutāna āgamaḥ |

yo bodhisattvāna dhanaṁ nirūttaraṁ

kaccijjino bhāṣati taṁ samādhim || 57 ||

kāyasya śuddhī tatha vāca śuddhī

cittasya śuddhistatha dṛṣṭiśuddhiḥ |

ārambaṇānāṁ samatikramo yaḥ

kaccijjino bhāṣati taṁ samādhim || 58 ||

avipraṇāśaḥ phaladharmadarśanaṁ

aṣṭāṅgikā mārgavarasya bhāvanā |

tathāgataiḥ saṁgamu tīkṣṇaprajñatā

satyapraveśaḥ sada dharmajñānam || 59 ||

skandhaparijñā samatā ca dhātunā-

mapakarṣaṇaṁ cāyatanāna sarvaśaḥ |

anutpāda sākṣātkriyayāvatāraḥ

kaccijjino bhāṣati taṁ samādhim || 60 ||

pratisaṁvidā śāntyavatārajñānaṁ

sarvākṣarāṇāṁ ca prabhedajñānam |

vastuniveśasamatikramo yaḥ

kaccijjino bhāṣati taṁ samādhim || 61 ||

ghoṣaḥ parijñātha prāmodyalābhaḥ

prītiśca bhotī sugatāna varṇam |

āryā gatirmārdavatā ca ujjukā

kaccijjino bhāṣati taṁ samādhim || 62 ||

nā jātu kuryādbhukuṭiṁ sa sūrataḥ

sākhilya mādhurya smitaṁ mukhaṁ ca |

dṛṣṭvā ca sattvān prathamālapeti

kaccijjino bhāṣati taṁ samādhim || 63 ||

anālasyatā gauravatā gurūṇāṁ

śuśrūṣaṇā vandana premadarśanā |

upapatti saṁtuṣṭita śuklatā ca

kaccijjino bhāṣati taṁ samādhim || 64 ||

ājīvaśuddhistatha raṇyavāso

dhūte sthitānusmṛterapramoṣaḥ |

skandheṣu kauśalyamathāpi dhātuṣu

kaccijjino bhāṣati taṁ samādhim || 65 ||

āyatanakauśalyamabhijñajñānaṁ

kileśa-apakarṣaṇa dāntabhūmi |

pṛthusarvamantrāṇamasāvucchedaḥ

kaccijjino bhāṣati taṁ samādhim || 66 ||

samatikramaḥ sarvabhavaggatīnāṁ

jātismṛti dharmaniṣkāṅkṣatā ca |

dharme ca cittaṁ śruta eṣaṇā ca

kaccijjino bhāṣati taṁ samādhim || 67 ||

viśeṣagāmī sada bhāvanārati

āpatti kauśalyata niḥsṛtau sthitaḥ |

yatra sthito'nuśayitāṁ jahāti

kaccijjino bhāṣati taṁ samādhim || 68 ||

tīkṣṇasya jñānasya varāgamo yato

acāliyo śailasamo akampitaḥ |

avivartitālakṣaṇa dhāraṇīmukhaṁ

kaccijjino bhāṣati taṁ samādhim || 69 ||

śuklāna dharmāṇa sadā gaveṣaṇā

pāpāna dharmāṇa sadā vivarjanā |

saṁkleśapakṣasya sadā pracāru yo

kaccijjino bhāṣati taṁ samādhim || 70 ||

sarvāsu śikṣāsu gatiṁgato viduḥ

samādhyavasthānagatiṁgataśca |

sattvāna co āśayu jñātva codako

deśeti dharmaṁ varabuddhabodhau || 71 ||

viśeṣajñānaṁ upapattijñānaṁ

anantajñānaṁ susamāptajñānam |

sarvaggatīnāṁ pratisaṁdhijñānaṁ

kaccijjino bhāṣati taṁ samādhim || 72 ||

gṛhān samutsṛjya pravrajyacittaṁ

traidhātuke anabhiratī nanugrahaḥ |

cittasya saṁpragrahaṇaṁ saharṣaṇā

deśeti dharmaṁ dvipadānamuttamaḥ || 73 ||

dharmeṣu co nābhiniveśa tāyi

parigraho dharmavare sadā ca |

karmavipāke ca dṛḍhādhimuktiṁ

deśeti dharma dvipadānamuttamaḥ || 74 ||

vinayasmi kauśalya vipākajñānaṁ

kalahaṁ vivādāna tathopaśāntiḥ |

avigrahaṁ vāpyavivādabhūmiṁ

deśeti dharma dvipadānamuttamaḥ || 75 ||

kṣāntīsamādānamakrodhasthānaṁ

viniścaye dharmi sadā ca kauśalam |

padaprabhedeṣu ca jñānadarśanaṁ

deśeti dharmaṁ karuṇāṁ janetvā || 76 ||

pūrvāntajñānamaparāntajñānaṁ

triyadhva-samatā sugatāna śāsane |

pariccheda uktaḥ sa trimaṇḍalasya

evaṁ jino deśayi dharmasvāmī || 77 ||

cittavyavasthāna ekāgratā ca

kāyavyavasthāna yathāryabhūmiḥ |

īryāpathastho sada kāli rakṣaṇā

deśeti dharmaṁ puruṣarṣabho muniḥ || 78 ||

hiriśca otrāpyu prāsādikaṁ ca

yuktāṁ giraṁ bhāṣati lokajñānam |

pravṛttidharmaṁ prakṛtiṁ ca prāṇināṁ

deśeti dharmaṁ varabodhiumagryām || 79 ||

anugrahaṁ co hirimotrāpyaṁ ca

cittasya cākuśalatā jugupsanā |

dhūtasyānutsargata piṇḍacaryāṁ

deśeti dharmaṁ dvipadānamuttamaḥ || 80 ||

hiriśca otrāpyu sadācaretā

gurūṇābhivādana pratyutthānam |

mānasya co nigraha āditaiva

evaṁ jino deśayi dharmasvāmī || 81 ||

cittasamutthānata cittakalyatā

jñānapratīvedhu tathānubodham |

ajñānapakṣasya sadā vivarjanā

deśeti dharmān varabuddhabodhim || 82 ||

cittapraveśaṁ ca rūtasya jñānaṁ

niruktyavasthāna viniścitārtham |

sarveṣvanarthāna sadā vivarjanam

evaṁ jino deśayi dharmasvāmī || 83 ||

sasaṅgatā satpuruṣehi nityaṁ

vivarjanā kāpuruṣāna caiva |

jine prasādaṁ sada prematāṁ ca

evaṁ jino deśayi dharma śreṣṭham || 84 ||

saṁketaprajñaptivyāhāratāṁ ca

saṁsāraduḥkhāni sadā vivarjanā |

alābhi lābhe ca asaktabhāva-

mevaṁ jino deśayi dharmamuttamam || 85 ||

satkāru labdhvā ca na vismayeyyā

asatkṛtaścāpi bhavedupekṣakaḥ |

bhūte'pi varṇaṁ na kadāci modiye

iya deśanā lokahitasya īdṛśī || 86 ||

ākrośanāṁ paṁsana sarvaśo sahe-

dasaṁstavaḥ sarvagṛhīhi sārdham |

saṁsargatāṁ pravrajitena kuryā-

devaṁ jino deśayi dharmasvāmī || 87 ||

buddhāna co gocari supratiṣṭhito

agocaraṁ sarva vivarjayitvā |

ācārasaṁpanna sudāntacitto

iya dharmanetrī sugatena deśitā || 88 ||

ye bāladharmāḥ sada tān vivarjayet

kuladūṣaṇaṁ sarva vivarjayecca |

ārakṣitavyaṁ sada buddhaśāsanaṁ

evaṁ jino deśayi dharmasvāmī || 89 ||

alpaṁ ca bhāṣye madhuraṁ suyuktaṁ

kalyāṇatāṁ mṛduvacanaṁ pareṣām |

pratyarthikānāṁ sahadharmanigraho

iyaṁ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī || 90 ||

pratikramet kāli na co akāle

na viśvaset sarvapṛthagjaneṣu |

duḥkhena spṛṣṭo na bhaveta durmanā

iyaṁ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī || 91 ||

daridra dṛṣṭvā sadhanaṁ kareyyā

duḥśīla dṛṣṭvā anukampitavyā |

hitavastutāyāṁ sada ovadeyya

iyaṁ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī || 92 ||

dharmeṇa sattvā anugṛhṇitavyā

lokāmiṣatyāgu sadā ca kāryo |

na saṁcayaṁ no nicayaṁ ca kuryā-

diyaṁ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī || 93 ||

śīlapraśaṁsā ca kuśīlakutsanā

aśāṭhyatā śīlavatāṁ niṣevaṇam |

sarvasvakātyāgi dhane'pyaniśrito

iyaṁ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī || 94 ||

adhyāśayeno guruṇā nimantraṇā

yathā ca bhāṣe tatha sarva kuryām |

abhīkṣṇa seveyya ca dharmabhāṇakaṁ

iyaṁ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī || 95 ||

sagauravaḥ prītamanāḥ sadā bhavet

somyāya dṛṣṭīya sadā sthito bhavet |

pūrvāsu caryāsu suniścitaḥ sadā

iyaṁ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī || 96 ||

pūrvaṁgamaḥ kuśalacarīṣu nitya-

mupāyakauśalya nimittavajane |

saṁjñāvivarte tatha vastulakṣaṇe

iyaṁ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī || 97 ||

sūtrāntanirhārapadeṣu kauśalaṁ

satyāna nirdeśapadeṣu niścayaḥ |

vimuktijñānasya ca sākṣikāritā

iyaṁ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī || 98 ||

śūnyāśca dharmāḥ sada sevitavyā

viśāradāḥ śīlabale pratiṣṭhitāḥ |

samādhisthānena samottareyyā

iyaṁ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī || 99 ||

na jñātralābhaṁ pi kadāci deśaye-

ccittasya cāpī kuhanāṁ na kuryāt |

dṛṣṭīkṛtāṁ sarva vivarjayecca

iyaṁ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī || 100 ||

pratibhānu śreṣṭhaṁ vara dhāraṇīye

jñānasya cobhāsu anantapāro |

adhiṣṭhānamantra pratibhānayukti-

riyaṁ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī || 101 ||

śīlasya dvāramima mārgabhāvanā

pratipatti-ovāda-nayaśca bhadrako |

anuśāsanī atra caritva śāsanī

iyaṁ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī || 102 ||

anulomikī kṣānti ya buddhavarṇitā

kṣāntisthito doṣa vivarjayeta |

ajñāna varjeyya sthihitva jñāne

iyaṁ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī || 103 ||

jñānapratiṣṭhā tatha yogabhūmī

yogeśvarī bodhayi prasthitānām |

niṣevaṇā satpuruṣāṇa nityaṁ

iyaṁ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī || 104 ||

ayuktayogīna sadā vivarjanā

tathāgatairbhāṣita buddhabhūmi |

anumoditā sarvihi paṇḍitehi

iyaṁ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī || 105 ||

bālaiḥ pratikṣipta ajñātakehi

abhūbhiratra pṛthuśrāvakāṇām |

parigṛhītāḥ sada bodhisattvaiḥ

iyaṁ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī || 106 ||

tathāgatehi anubuddhametaṁ

devehi co satkṛtu pūjitaṁ ca |

anumoditaṁ brahmasahasrakoṭibhiḥ

kaccijjino bhāṣati taṁ samādhim || 107 ||

nāgasahasrehi sadā susatkṛtaṁ

suparṇayakṣehi ca kinnarehi |

yā bhāṣitā bodhivarā jinebhiḥ

kaccijjino bhāṣati taṁ samādhim || 108 ||

paryāpta yā nityu supaṇḍitehi

dhanaṁ ca śriṣṭhaṁ pravaraṁ sulabdham |

nirāmiṣaṁ jñāna cikitsa uttamā

kaccijjino bhāṣati taṁ samādhim || 109 ||

jñānasya koṣaḥ pratibhānamakṣayaṁ

sūtrāntakoṭīna praveśa eṣaḥ |

parijña traidhātuki bhūtajñānaṁ

kaccijjino bhāṣati taṁ samādhim || 110 ||

naukā iyaṁ deśita pāragāmināṁ

nāvā pi co oghagatāna eṣā |

kīrtiryaśo vardhati varṇamālā

yeṣāmayaṁ śānta samādhi deśitaḥ || 111 ||

praśaṁsa eṣā ca tathāgatānāṁ

stavaśca eṣo puruṣarṣabhāṇām |

stava bodhisattvāna nayaśca akṣayo

yehī ayaṁ śānta samādhi deśitaḥ || 112 ||

maitrī iyaṁ doṣaśame prakāśitā

upekṣiyaṁ kāruṇikāna bhūmim |

āśvāsayanteṣa mahāśayānāṁ

yeṣāṁ kṛtenaiṣa samādhi bhāṣitaḥ || 113 ||

pratipattiyaṁ deśita siṁhanādinā-

mitu buddhajñānasya varasya āgamaḥ |

sarveṣa dharmāṇa svabhāvamudrāḥ

samādhyayaṁ deśitu nāyakehi || 114 ||

sarvajñajñānasya ca āharitrimā

caryā iyaṁ bodhayi prasthitānām |

vitrāsanaṁ māracamūya cāpi

samādhyayaṁ śānta jinena deśitaḥ || 115 ||

vidyā iyaṁ dharmasthitāna tāyināṁ

amitramadhye paramā ca rakṣā |

pratyarthiṁkānāṁ sahadharmanigrahāḥ

samādhyayaṁ śānta jinena deśitaḥ || 116 ||

pratibhānabhūmī iya saṁprakāśitā

balā vimokṣā tatha indriyāṇi |

viśiṣṭa aṣṭādaśa buddhadharmāḥ

samādhi śānteṣa niṣevamāṇāḥ || 117 ||

daśāna paryeṣṭi balāna bhūtā

pūrvanimittaṁ pi ca buddhajñāne |

ye buddhadharmāḥ puruṣottamena

prakāśitā lokahitānukampinā || 118 ||

buddhāna putrebhirayaṁ pratīhito

vimokṣakāmānayu mārgu deśitaḥ |

prītiśca tasmin sugatātmajānāṁ

śruṇitvimaṁ śānta samādhi durdṛśam || 119 ||

yā buddhajñānasya ca pāripūritā

yābheṣate paṇḍitu bodhisattvaḥ |

viśuddhacittaśca śucirniraṅgaṇo

imaṁ niṣeveta samādhi śāntam || 120 ||

pariśuddha kāyo'sya yathā jināna

vimokṣajñānaṁ ca vimuktidarśanam |

asaṁkiliṣṭaḥ sada rāgabandhanaiḥ

imaṁ niṣeveta samādhi bhadrakam || 121 ||

abhūmi doṣe vigamaśca mohe

jñānasya co āgamu muktimicchataḥ |

vidyāya utpādu avidyanāśakam

imaṁ niṣeveta samādhi śāntam || 122 ||

vimuktisārāṇiya tṛpti bhāṣitā

dhyāyīnayaṁ śānta samādhi deśitaḥ |

cakṣuśca buddhānamaninditānā-

mimaṁ niṣeveta samādhi śāntam || 123 ||

abhijña eṣā bahukṣetre darśitā

ṛddhiśca buddhāna ananta darśitā |

yā dhāraṇī sāpi tato na durlabhā

niṣevamāṇasya samādhimetam || 124 ||

śāntendriyasyo iha sthānu bodhaye

idamadhiṣṭhānamanantadarśitam |

sūkṣmaṁ ca jñānaṁ vipulaṁ viśuddhaṁ

niṣevamāṇasya imaṁ samādhim || 125 ||

su budhyate naiṣa ayuktayogai-

rvivartanaṁ sarvasu akṣarāṇām |

na śakyu ghoṣeṇa vijānanāya

yeno ayaṁ śānta samādhi na śrutaḥ || 126 ||

jñātaṁ tu vijñairayu bodhisattvai-

ryathā va yaṁ deśitu dharmasvāminā |

pratibuddhu śāntehi aninditehi

imaṁ samādhiṁ pratiṣevamāṇaiḥ || 127 ||

ārabdhavīryehi samudgṛhīta-

mupasthitaṁ ca sāpi sadā sudhāritam |

duḥkhakṣayo jātinirodhajñāna-

mimaṁ samādhiṁ pratiṣevamāṇaiḥ || 128 ||

sarveṣa dharmāṇamajāti bhāṣitā

evaṁ ca sarvāsu bhavaggatīṣu |

jñānāgru buddhāna mahāśayānāṁ

kaccijjino bhāṣati taṁ samādhim || 129 ||

tasyo kumārasyimi gātha bhāṣato

aṣṭāśītiniyutasahasra pūrṇāḥ |

ghoṣānugā kṣānti labhiṁsu tatra

avivartikāye sthitu buddhajñāne || 130 ||

dṛḍhabalastamavadī kumāra-

madyāpi so tiṣṭhati lokanāthaḥ |

pṛcchāmi tvaṁ dāraka etamarthaṁ

kutastvayā eṣa śrutaḥ samādhiḥ || 131 ||

kumāru rājan avadī śṛṇohi

dṛṣṭasmi koṭīniyutaṁ jinānām |

ekasmi kalpasmi te sarvi satkṛtā

ayaṁ ca me śānta samādhi pṛcchitaḥ || 132 ||

catvāri kalpā navatiṁ ca anye

kalpāna koṭīniyutā sahasrāḥ |

jātismaro bhomyahu tatra tatra

na cāpi garbhe upapadyi jātu || 133 ||

tato mayā eṣā samādhi bhāvitaḥ

śuddhaṁ śrutasteṣa jināna bhāṣatām |

śrutvā ca uddiṣṭu janetva chandaṁ

niṣkāṅkṣaāptena spṛśiṣyi bodhim || 134 ||

ye bhikṣu mahyaṁ paripṛcchadenti

paryāpuṇantasya imaṁ samādhim |

upasthapemī ahu tatra gauravaṁ

yathaiva lokārthakarāṇa antike || 135 ||

yeṣāṁ mayā antika eka gāthā

uddiṣṭa caryāṁ caratānulomikīm |

mānyāmi tānapyahu śāntu ete

upasthapemī ahu buddhagauravam || 136 ||

yaścāpi māṁ pṛcchitu kaścideti

paryāpuṇantaṁ imu satsamādhim |

svapnāntare'pīha na me'sti kāṅkṣā

nāhaṁ bhaviṣye jinu lokanāyakaḥ || 137 ||

vṛddheṣu madhyeṣu naveṣu bhikṣuṣu

sagauravo bhomyahu supratītaḥ |

sagāravasyo mama vardhate yaśaḥ

puṇyaṁ ca kīrtiśca guṇāstathaiva || 138 ||

kalīvivādeṣu na bhomi utsuko

alpotsuko bhomyahu tatra kāle |

anyā gatirbhoti karitva pāpakaṁ

anyā gatirbhoti karitva bhadrakam || 139 ||

ayuktayogāna asaṁyatānā-

mamanojña teṣāṁ vacanaṁ śruṇitvā |

karmasvako bhomyahu tasmi kāle

kṛtasya karmasya na vipraṇāśaḥ || 140 ||

na hyatra krodho bhavatī parāyaṇaṁ

kṣāntībalaṁ gṛhṇayahu buddhavarṇitam |

kṣāntiḥ sadā varṇita nāyakehi

kṣāntiṁ niṣevitva na bodhi durlabhā || 141 ||

ahaṁ ca bhomī sada śīlavanto

anyāṁśca śīlasmi pratiṣṭhapemi |

śīlasya varṇu sadahaṁ bhaṇāmi

varṇaṁ ca bhoti mama tatra bhāṣitam || 142 ||

araṇyavarṇaṁ ca sadā pi bhāṣe

śīlasmi co bhomi sadā pratiṣṭhitaḥ |

samādapemi ahu anya poṣadhe

tāṁścaiva bodhāya samādapemi || 143 ||

tān brahmacarye'pi samādapemi

arthasmi dharmasmi pratiṣṭhapemi |

teṣāṁ ca bodhimyahu bodhimārgaṁ

yasminnime bhonti ananta saṅgāḥ || 144 ||

smarāmyahaṁ kalpamatītamadhvani

yadā jino āsi svarāṅgaghoṣaḥ |

pratijña tasyo purataḥ kṛtā me

kṣāntībalo bhomyahu nityakālam || 145 ||

tatra pratijñāya pratiṣṭhihitvā

varṣāṇa koṭī caturo aśītim |

māreṇahaṁ kutsita paṁsitaśca

na caiva cittaṁ mama jātu kṣubdham || 146 ||

jijñāsanāṁ tatra karitva māro

jñātvāna mahyaṁ dṛḍha kṣāntimaitrīm |

prasannacittaścaraṇāni vandya me

pañcaśatā bodhivarāya prasthitāḥ || 147 ||

amatsarī bhomyahu nityakālaṁ

tyāgasya co varṇa sadā prabhāṣe |

āḍhyaśca bhomī dhanavān mahātmā

durbhikṣakāle bahu bhomi dāyakaḥ || 148 ||

ye bhikṣu dhārenti imaṁ samādhiṁ

ye cāpi vācenti ya uddiśanti |

karomi teṣāṁ ahu pāricaryāṁ

sarve ca bheṣyanti narāṇamuttamāḥ || 149 ||

karmaṇā tenāhamanuttareṇa

paśyāmi buddhān bahu lokanāthān |

labhitva pravrajya jinānuśāsane

bhavāmi nityaṁ vidu dharmabhāṇakaḥ || 150 ||

dhūtābhiyukto ahu bhomi nityaṁ

kāntāramāraṇya sadā niṣevī |

nāhārahetoḥ kuhanāṁ karomi

saṁtuṣṭu bhomī itaretareṇa || 151 ||

anīrṣuko bhomyahu nityakālaṁ

kuleṣu cāhaṁ na bhavāmi niśritaḥ |

kuleṣu saktasya hi īrṣya vardhate

anīrṣyukastuṣṭi vaneṣu vindami || 152 ||

maitrīvihārī ahu bhomi nitya-

mākruṣṭu santā na janemi krodham |

maitrīvihāriṣyami sūratasya

caturdiśaṁ vardhati varṇamālā || 153 ||

alpecchu saṁtuṣṭu bhavāmi nitya-

māraṇyakaścaiva dhutābhiyuktaḥ |

na cotsṛjāmī ahu piṇḍapātaṁ

dṛḍhaṁ samādhāna dhuteṣu vindami || 154 ||

śrāddhaśca bhomī manasaḥ prasādo

bahuprasādaḥ sada buddhaśāsane |

prasāda bahu lapsyami ānuśaṁsā

prāsādiko bhomi ahīna indriyaḥ || 155 ||

yaścaiva bhāṣāmyahu tatra tiṣṭhe

pratipattisāro ahu nityu bhomi |

pratipattisārasyimi devanāgāḥ

kurvantyusthānu prasannacittāḥ || 156 ||

guṇā ime kīrtita yāvatā me

ete ca anye ca bahū aneke |

ye śikṣitavyāḥ sada paṇḍitena

yo icchatī budhyitu buddhabodhim || 157 ||

smarāmyato bahutaru duṣkarāṇi

ye pūrvakalpe caritānyaneke |

bahuṁ pi dānīṁ bhaṇitu na śakyaṁ

gacchāmi tāvat sugatasya antikam || 158 ||

sutīkṣṇaprajño vidu bodhisattvo

tasmin kṣaṇe sparśayi pañcabhijñā |

ṛddhīya so gacchi jinasya antike

sa prāṇikoṭībhiraśītibhiḥ saha || 159 ||

dṛḍhabalo paramu udagra āsīt

sārdhaṁ tadā koṭiśatehi ṣaṣṭibhiḥ |

upasaṁkramī mūlu tathāgatasya

vanditva pādau purato nyaṣīdat || 160 ||

adhyāśayaṁ tasya viditva rājño

imaṁ samādhiṁ dvipadendra deśayi |

śrutvā ca so pārthivimaṁ samādhiṁ

ujjhitva rājyaṁ nirapekṣu pravrajī || 161 ||

sa pravrajitvāna imaṁ samādhiṁ

bhāveti vāceti prakāśayeti |

sa ṣaṣṭibhiḥ kalpasahasru paścāt

padmottaro nāma jino abhūṣi || 162 ||

ṣaṣṭistadā koṭiśata anūnakā

ye rājña sārdhaṁ upasaṁkramī jinān |

te cāpi śrutvaiva samādhimetaṁ

tuṣṭā udagrāstada pravrajiṁsu || 163 ||

te pravrajitvāna imaṁ samādhiṁ

dhāreṁsu vāceṁsu prakāśayiṁsu |

ṣaṣṭīna kalpāni nayutāna atyayā

spṛśiṁṣu bodhiṁ varamekakalpe || 164 ||

anantajñānottaranāmadheyā

abhūṣi buddhā naradevapūjitāḥ |

tadekameke dvipadānamuttamo

mocenti sattvānyatha gaṅgavālikāḥ || 165 ||

śīrībalo rāju ahaṁ abhūṣi

imāṁ caranto varabodhicārikām |

ye mama putrāḥ śata pañca āsan

imameva ete anudharmapāpāḥ || 166 ||

evaṁ mayā kalpasahasrakoṭayo

ārabdhavīryeṇa atandritena |

samādhi paryeṣṭa ayaṁ viśuddhaḥ

samudānayanneti tamagrabodhim || 167 ||

kumāra tasmāddhi ye bodhisattvā

ākāṅkṣate etu samādhimeṣitum |

ārabdhavīryo nirapekṣu jīvite

mamā kumārā anuśikṣate sadā || 168 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje bahubuddhanirhārasamādhimukhaparivarto nāma saptadaśaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

samādhyanuparindanaparivartaḥ

samādhyanuparindanaparivartaḥ |

tatra bhagavāṁścandraprabhakumāramāmantrayate sma-tasmāt tarhi kumāra yo bodhisattvo mahāsattva imaṁ samādhimudgrahīṣyati paryavāpsyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati pravartayiṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati parebhyaśca vistareṇa saṁprakāśayiṣyati, tena bhāvanāyogamanuyuktena ca bhavitavyam | tasyaitaṁ pratipadyamānasya catvāro guṇānuśāṁsāḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyāḥ | katame catvāraḥ ? yaduta anabhibhūto bhaviṣyati puṇyaiḥ || anavamardanīyo bhaviṣyati pratyarthikaiḥ | aprameyo bhaviṣyati jñānena | anantaśca bhaviṣyati pratibhānena | yo hi kaścit kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattva imaṁ samādhimudgrahīṣyati paryavāpsyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati pravartayiṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati parebhyaśca vistareṇa saṁprakāśayiṣyati, tasyeme catvāro guṇānuśaṁsāḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyāḥ ||

atha khalu bhagavāṁstasyāṁ velāyāmi gāthā abhāṣata-

anābhibhūtaḥ puṇyehi nityakālaṁ bhaviṣyati |

samādhiṁ śāntubhāvena sarvabuddhāna gocaram || 1 ||

puṇyehi rakṣitaḥ śūro nityakālaṁ bhaviṣyati |

caran sa paramāṁ śuddhāṁ viśiṣṭāṁ bodhicārikām || 2 ||

nāsya pratyarthiko jātu viheṭhāṁ kaścit kariṣyati |

parigṛhīto buddhehi nityakālaṁ bhaviṣyati || 3 ||

aprameyaśca jñānena nityakālaṁ bhaviṣyati |

anantaḥ pratibhānena dhārentaḥ śāntimāṁ gatim || 4 ||

satatamanabhibhūtapuṇyaskandho

bhaviṣyati śreṣṭhataraṁ tu bodhicaryām |

na bhaviṣyati pratyarthiṁkāna dhṛṣyo

imu varu śānta samādhi dhārayitvā || 5 ||

jñānu vipulu tasya bhoti tīkṣṇaṁ

tatha pratibhānamananta cakṣu śuddham |

bhaviṣyati sada tasya paṇḍitasya

smṛtibalameva ca dhāraṇībalaṁ ca || 6 ||

parama priyu manāpu paṇḍitānāṁ

bhaviṣyati cārthapadaṁ prabhāṣamāṇaḥ |

jñānu bahujanasya prajñavanto

imu varu śānta samādhi bhāṣamāṇaḥ || 7 ||

lābhi parama śreṣṭha cīvarāṇāṁ

śayya nimantraṇamā(khā ?) dyabhojanānām |

bhaviṣyati sukumāra darśanīyo

imu varu śānta samādhi dhārayanto || 8 ||

drakṣyati bahu buddha lokanāthān

atuliya kāhiti pūja nāyakānām |

na ca bhaviṣyati tasya antarāyo

imu varu śānta samādhimeṣato hi || 9 ||

bhāṣiṣyati purataḥ sthitva lokanāthān

surucira gāthaśatehi tuṣṭacittaḥ |

na ca bhaviṣyati tasya jātu hānī

imu varu śānta samādhi dhārayitvā || 10 ||

sthāsyati purato'sya lokanāthaḥ

surucira-lakṣaṇa-kāyu vyañjanebhiḥ |

na ca bhaviṣyati tasya jñānahānī

imu varu śānta samādhi dhārayitvā || 11 ||

na kadāci bhaviṣyati dīnacittaḥ

satata bhaviṣyati āḍhyu no daridraḥ |

na ca bhaviṣyati udgṛhītacitto

imu varu śānta samādhi dhārayitvā || 12 ||

na ca bhaviṣyati vā akṣaṇeṣu

mahīpati bheṣyati rājacakravartī |

sada bhaviṣyati rājya tasya kṣemaṁ

imu varu śānta samādhi dhārayitvā || 13 ||

jñānu vipulu nātra saṁśayo'sti

kṣapayitu kalpaśatehi bhāṣamāṇaiḥ |

śruta imu samādhi śāntabhūmī

yatha upadiṣṭa tathā sthiheta dhīro || 14 ||

aparimita ananta kalpakoṭyo

daśabala tasya bhaṇeyurathānuśaṁsām |

na ca parikīrtitā kalā bhaveyyā

yatha jalabindu grahītu sāgarāto || 15 ||

harṣitu sa kumāru tasmi kāle

utthitu prāñjaliko namasyamānaḥ |

daśabalabhimukho sthito udagro

giravarāya udānudānayati || 16 ||

acintiyo mahāvīro lokanātha prabhākaraḥ |

yāvacceme narendreṇa anuśaṁsāḥ prakāśitāḥ || 17 ||

ākhyāhi me mahāvīra hitaiṣī anukampakaḥ |

ko nāma paścime kāle idaṁ sūtraṁ śruṇiṣyati || 18 ||

tamenamavadacchāstā kalaviṅkarutasvaraḥ |

asaṅgajñānī bhagavānimāṁ vācaṁ prabhāṣate || 19 ||

kumāra śṛṇu bhāṣiṣye pratipattimanuttarām |

yo dharmānanuśikṣanto idaṁ sūtraṁ śruṇiṣyati || 20 ||

pūjāṁ kurvan jinendrāṇāṁ buddhajñānagaveṣakaḥ |

maitracittaṁ niṣevanto idaṁ sūtraṁ śruṇiṣyati || 21 ||

dhūtān guṇāṁśca saṁlekhān guṇān śreṣṭhān niṣevataḥ |

pratipattau sthihitvā ca idaṁ sūtraṁ śruṇiṣyati || 22 ||

na pāpakāriṇāṁ hastādidaṁ sūtraṁ śruṇiṣyati |

na yairvirāgitaṁ śīlaṁ lokanāthānamantike || 23 ||

brahmacārīṇa śūrāṇāṁ yeṣāṁ cittamalolupam |

adhiṣṭhitānāṁ buddhehi teṣāṁ hastācchruṇiṣyati || 24 ||

ye hi purimakā buddhā lokanāthā upasthitāḥ |

teṣāṁ hastādidaṁ sūtraṁ paścātkāle śruṇiṣyati || 25 ||

ye tu pūrvāsu jātīsu abhūvannanyatīrthikāḥ |

teṣvimaṁ śrutva sūtrāntaṁ saumanasyaṁ na bheṣyati || 26 ||

mama ca pravrajitveha śāsane jīvikārthikāḥ |

lābhasatkārābhibhūtā anyamanyaṁ pratikṣipi || 27 ||

adhyoṣitā parastrīṣu bahu bhikṣu asaṁyatā |

lābhakāmāśca duḥśīlā idaṁ sūtraṁ na śraddadhī || 28 ||

puṇyānuprāptā buddheṣu dhyānaprāptyāpyanarthikāḥ|

niśritāścātmasaṁjñāyāmidaṁ sūtraṁ na śraddadhe || 29 ||

laukika dhyānaphalasaṁjñī bheṣyate kāli paścime |

arhatpiṇḍaṁ ca te bhuktvā buddhabodhiṁ pratikṣipi || 30 ||

yaścaiva jambudvīpasmi bhindeyāt sarva cetiyā |

yaśca pratikṣipet sūtramidaṁ pāpaṁ viśiṣyate || 31 ||

yaścārhato nihaneyyā yathā gaṅgāya vālukāḥ |

yaśca pratikṣipet sūtramidaṁ pāpaṁ viśiṣyate || 32 ||

ka utsahanti yuṣmākaṁ paścime kāli dāruṇe |

saddharma loke vartante idaṁ sūtraṁ prakāśitum || 33 ||

rodanto utthitastatra kumāro jinamabravīt |

siṁhanādaṁ nadatyevaṁ putro buddhasya aurasaḥ || 34 ||

ahaṁ nirvṛte saṁbuddhe paścime kāli dāruṇe |

sūtraṁ vaistārikaṁ kuryāṁ tyajitvā kāyu jīvitam || 35 ||

sahiṣyāmyatra bālanāmabhūtāṁ paribhāṣaṇām |

ākrośāṁstarjanāṁ caiva adhivāsisye nāyaka || 36 ||

kṣapeyaṁ pāpakaṁ karma yanmayā purime kṛtam |

anyeṣu bodhisattveṣu vyāpādo janito mayā || 37 ||

sthapetva pāṇiṁ mūrdhasmi buddhaḥ kāñcanasaṁnibham |

śāstā candraprabhaṁ prāha mañjughoṣastathāgataḥ || 38 ||

karomi te adhiṣṭhānaṁ kumāra kāli paścime |

na brahmacaryāntarāyo jīvitasya ca bheṣyati || 39 ||

anye cāṣṭau śatānyatra utthitā dharmadhārakāḥ |

vayaṁ hi paścime kāle asya sūtrasya dhārakāḥ || 40 ||

devanāgāna yakṣāṇa aśītikoṭyupasthitā |

anye ca nayutāḥ ṣaṣṭi vandante lokanāyakam || 41 ||

vayamimeṣāṁ bhikṣūṇāṁ ya ime adya utthitāḥ |

tasmiṁśca paścime kāle rakṣāṁ kāhāma nāyaka || 42 ||

asmin sūtre prabhāṣyante buddhakṣetrāḥ prakampitāḥ |

yathā vāluka gaṅgāyā adhiṣṭhānena śāstunaḥ || 43 ||

ye ca prakampitāḥ kṣetrāḥ sarveṣu buddhanirmitāḥ |

preṣitā lokanāthena ye hi dharmāḥ prakāśitāḥ || 44 ||

ekaikaśaśca kṣetrātaḥ sattvakoṭyo acintiyāḥ |

evaṁ dharmaṁ tadā śrutvā buddhajñāne pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 45 ||

itaśca buddhakṣetrāto navatirdevakoṭiyaḥ |

bodhicittaṁ samutpādya buddhaṁ puṣpairavākiran || 46 ||

te vyākṛtā narendreṇa kalpakoṭeraśītibhiḥ |

sarve'pyekatra kalpe'smin bhaviṣyanti vināyakāḥ || 47 ||

bhikṣubhikṣuṇikāścaiva upāsaka upāsikāḥ |

ṣaṭsaptati prāṇakoṭyo yehi sūtramidaṁ śrutam || 48 ||

te'pi vyākṛta buddhena drakṣyante lokanāyakān |

yathā vāluka gaṅgāyāścaranto bodhicārikām || 49 ||

sarveṣāṁ pūja kāhinti buddhajñānagaveṣakāḥ |

tatra tatra śruṇiṣyanti idaṁ sūtraṁ niruttaram || 50 ||

aśītyā kalyakoṭībhi bheṣyante lokanāyakāḥ |

sarve ekatra kalpe'smiṁ hitaiṣī anukampakāḥ || 51 ||

maitreyasya ca buddhasya pūjāṁ kṛtvā niruttarām |

saddharma śreṣṭhaṁ dhāritvā gamiṣyanti sukhāvatīm || 52 ||

yatrāsau virajo buddho amitāyustathāgataḥ |

tasya pūjāṁ kariṣyanti agrabodhīya kāraṇāt || 53 ||

trisaptatirasaṁkhyeyā kalpā ye ca anāgatāḥ |

na durgatiṁ gamiṣyanti śrutvedaṁ sūtramuttamam || 54 ||

ye kecit paścime kāle śroṣyante sūtramuttamam |

aśrupātaṁ ca kāhinti sarvaistaiḥ satkṛto hyaham || 55 ||

ārocayāmi sarveṣāṁ yāvantaḥ purataḥ sthitāḥ |

parindāmi imāṁ bodhiṁ yā me kṛchreṇa sparśitā || 56 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje samādhyanuparindanā nāma parivarto'ṣṭādaśaḥ |

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

acintyabuddhadharmanirdeśaparivartaḥ

acintyabuddhadharmanirdeśaparivartaḥ |

tasmāttarhi kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvenemaṁ samādhimākāṅkṣatā acintyabuddhadharmanirdeśakuśalena bhavitavyam | acintyabuddhadharmaparipṛcchakajātikena bhavitavyam | acintyabuddhadharmādhimuktikena bhavitavyam | acintyabuddhadharmaparyeṣaṇākuśalena bhavitavyam | acintyāṁśca buddhadharmān śrutvā nottrasitavyaṁ na saṁtrasitavyaṁ na saṁtrāsamāpattavyam | evamukte candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūto bhagavantametadavocat- yathā kathaṁ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ acintyabuddhadharmanirdeśakuśalo bhavati, acintyabuddhadharmaparipṛcchākuśalaśca, acintyabuddhadharmādhimuktaśca ? acintyabuddhadharmaparyeṣaṇākuśalaśca bhavati, acintyāṁśca buddhadharmān śratvā nottrasyati na saṁtrasyati na saṁtrāsamāpadyate ?

tena khalu punaḥ samayena pañcaśikho nāma gandharvaputraḥ pañcabhistūryaśataiḥ sārdhaṁ gaganatalādavatīrya bhagavataḥ purataḥ sthito'bhūdupasthānaparicaryāyai | atha khalu pañcaśikhasya gandharvaputrasyaitadabhavat-yannvahaṁ yathaivaḥ devānāṁ trāyastriṁśānāṁ śakrasya ca devānāmindrasya sudharmāyāṁ devasabhāyāmupasthānaparicaryāṁ karomi, saṁgītiṁ saṁprayojayāmi, tathaivādya devātidevasyāpi tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya pūjāyai saṁgītiṁ saṁprayojayeyam ||

atha khalu pañcaśikho gandharvaputrastaiḥ pañcabhistūryaśataistaiśca pañcamātrairgandharvaputraśataiḥ sārdhamekasvarasaṁgītisaṁprayuktābhistūryasaṁgītibhirvaidūryadaṇḍāṁ vīṇāmādāya bhagavataḥ purato vādayāmāsa | atha khalu bhagavata etadabhūda-yannvahaṁ tathārūpamṛddhyabhisaṁskāramabhisaṁskuryāṁ yathārūpeṇa ṛddhyabhisaṁskāreṇābhisaṁskṛtena candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūto'cintyabuddhadharmanidhyaptikauśalyamadhigacchet, sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitācca samādherna calet | pañcaśikhasya ca gandharvaputrasya tantrīsvaragītisvarakauśalyamupadiśeyam ||

atha khalu bhagavāṁstathārūpamṛddhyabhisaṁskāramabhisaṁskaroti sma, yattebhyaḥ pañcabhyastūryaśatebhyaḥ saṁprayuktebhyaḥ pravāditebhyo yathānakumpopasaṁhṛtaḥ śabdo niścarati dharmapratisaṁyuktaḥ | imāśca buddhadharmanidhyaptigāthā niścaranti buddhānubhāvena-

ekahi vālapathe bahubuddhā

yāttika vālika gaṅganadīye |

kṣetraṁ tāttika teṣa jinānāṁ

te ca vilakṣaṇa te visabhāgāḥ || 1 ||

pañcagatīgata bālapathasmin

nairayikā pi ca tiryagatāśca |

te yamalaukika devamanuṣyā

nāpi ca saṁkaru no ca upīḍo || 2 ||

tatra pade sasarāḥ sasamudrāḥ

sarva nadī tatha utsa taḍāgāḥ |

no pi ca saṁkaru no ca upīḍo

evamacintiyu dharma jinānām || 3 ||

tatra pade'pi ca parvata neke

cakravāla api meru sumeru |

ye mucilinda mahāmucilinda

vindhyatha gṛdhrakūṭo himavāṁśca || 4 ||

tatra pade nirayāśca sughorā-

stapana pratāpana ānabhiramyāḥ |

tatra ca ye niraye upapannā

vedana te pi dukhāṁ anubhonti || 5 ||

tatra pade'pi ca devavimānā

dvādaśayojana te ramaṇīyāḥ |

teṣu bahū marutān sahasrā

divyaratīṣu sukhānyanubhonti || 6 ||

tatra pade ca buddhāna utpādo

śāsanu lokavidūna jvaleti |

taṁ ca na paśyati jñānavihīno

yena na śodhita carya viśuddhā || 7 ||

tatra pade'pi ca dharma niruddho

nirvṛtu nāyaku śrūyati śabdaḥ |

tatra pade'pi ca keci śṛṇonti

tiṣṭhati nāyaku bhāṣati dharmam || 8 ||

tatra pade'pi ca keṣacidāyu-

rvarṣa acintiya vartati saṁjñā |

tatra pade'pi vā kālu karonti

no ciru jīvati śrūyati śabdaḥ || 9 ||

tatra pade'pi ca keṣaci saṁjñā

dṛṣṭu tathāgatu pūjitu buddho |

toṣitu mānasu saṁjñagraheṇa

no pi ca pūjitu no ca upanno || 10 ||

svasmi gṛhe supineva manuṣyo

kāmaguṇeṣu ratīranubhūya |

sa pratibuddhu na paśyati kāmāṁ -

stacca prajānati so supino ti || 11 ||

yat tatha dṛṣṭu śruta mata jñātaṁ

sarvamidaṁ vitathaṁ supino vā |

yastu bhaveta samādhiya lābhī

so imu jānati dharmasvabhāvān || 12 ||

sūsukhitāḥ sada te nara loke

yeṣa priyāpriyu nāsti kahiṁcit |

ye vanakandarake'bhiramanti

śrāmaṇakaṁ susukhaṁ anubhonti || 13 ||

yeṣa mamāpi tu nāsti kahiṁcid

yeṣa parigrahu sarvaśu nāsti |

khaṅgasamā vicarantimu loke

te gagane pavaneva vrajanti || 14 ||

bhāvitu mārga pravartitu jñānaṁ

śūnyaka dharma nirātmanu sarve |

yena vibhāvita bhontimi dharmā-

stasya bhavet pratibhānamanantam || 15 ||

sūsukhitā bata te nara kole

yeṣa na sajjati mānasu loke |

vāyusamaṁ sada teṣviha cittaṁ

no ca priyāpriyu vidyati saṅgo || 16 ||

apriyu ye dukhitehi nivāso

ye hi priyā dukhi tehi viyogo |

anta ubhe api eti jahitvā

te sukhitā nara ye rata dharme || 17 ||

ye anunīyati śrutvimi dharmān

sa pratihanyati śrutva adharmam |

so madamānahato viparīto

mānavaśena dukhi anubhoti || 18 ||

ye samatāya pratiṣṭhita bhonti

nityamanunnata nāvanatāśca |

ye priyato'priyataśca sumuktā-

ste sada muktamanā viharanti || 19 ||

śīle pratiṣṭhitu sūpariśuddhe

dhyāne pratiṣṭhitu nityamacintye |

ye vanakandari śānti ramante

teṣa na vidyati vīmati jātu || 20 ||

ye ca punarvitathe pratipannāḥ

kāmaguṇeṣu ratāḥ sada bālāḥ |

gṛdhru yathā kuṇapeṣvadhimuktā

nityavaśānugatā namucisya || 21 ||

asmin khalu punargāthābhinirhāre bhāṣyamāṇe candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūtaḥ acintyeṣu buddhadharmeṣu gambhīranidhyaptinirdeśakauśalyamanuprāptaḥ, sūtrāntanirhārāvabhāsaṁ ca pratilabdhavān | pañcaśikhasya ca gandharvaputrasya ghoṣānugāyāḥ kṣānteḥ pratilambho'bhūt | aprameyāṇāṁ ca sattvānāṁ devamānuṣikāyāḥ prajāyā anuttarāyāṁ samyaksaṁbodhau cittānyutpannāni | aprameyāṇāṁ ca sattvānāmarthaḥ kṛto'bhūta ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje acintyabuddhadharmanirdeśaparivarto nāmonaviṁśatitamaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

indraketudhvajarājaparivartaḥ

indraketudhvajarājaparivartaḥ ||

tatra khalu bhagavāṁścandraprabhaṁ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma-tasmāttarhi kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvakuśalamūlaśikṣāguṇadharmaniśritena bhavitavyam | asaṁsargabahulena ca bhavitavyam, pāpamitraparivarjakena kalyāṇamitrasaṁniśritena paripṛcchakajātīyena dharmaparyeṣṭyāmatṛptena prāmodyabahulena dharmārthikena dharmakāmena dharmaratena dharmaparigrāhakeṇa dharmānudharmapratipannena | śāstṛsaṁjñā anena sarvabodhisattveṣūtpādayitavyā | yasya cāntikādimaṁ dharmaparyāyaṁ śṛṇoti, tena tasyāntike prītigauravaṁ śāstṛsaṁjñā cotpāditavyā| yaḥ kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattva imān dharmān samādāya vartate, sa kṣipramanācchedyapratibhāvaniryāto bhavati | acintyabuddhadharmādhimuktaśca bhavati | gambhīreṣu ca dharmeṣu nidhyaptiṁ gacchati | ālokabhūtaśca bhavati sadevakasya lokasya kāṅkṣāvimativicikitsāndhakāravidhamanatayā ||

atha khalu bhagavāṁstasyāṁ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata-

abhyatīta bahukalpakoṭiyo

aprameya atulā acintiyāḥ |

yad abhūṣi dvipadānamuttamo

indraketudhvajarāja nāyakaḥ || 1 ||

so samādhimimu śāntu deśayi

yatra nāsti naru jīva pudgalaḥ |

māya budbuda marīci vidyutā

sarva dharma dakacandrasaṁnibhāḥ || 2 ||

nāsti sattva manujo ca labhyate

kālu kṛtva paraloki gacchi yo |

no ca karma kṛtu vipraṇaśyate

kṛṣṇa śukla phala deti tādṛśam || 3 ||

eṣa yukti nayadvāra bhadrakaṁ

sūkṣma durdṛśu jināna gocarā |

yatra akṣarapadaṁ na labhyate

buddhabodhi bhagavān prajānati || 4 ||

dhāraṇī vipulajñānasaṁcayā

sūtrakoṭiniyutāna āgatā |

buddhakoṭiniyutāna gocara-

staṁ samādhi bhagavān prabhāṣate || 5 ||

āturāṇamaya vyādhimocako

bodhisattvasamudānitaṁ dhanam |

sarvabuddhastuta saṁprakāśito

devakoṭiniyutehi pūjitaḥ || 6 ||

sarva bālajana bhūtacodanā

tīrthikehi parivarjitaḥ sadā |

śreṣṭha śīladhanu buddhavarṇitaṁ

vidyuteva gagane na lipyate || 7 ||

yehi pūjita jināna koṭiyo

dānaśīlacaritā vicakṣaṇāḥ |

pāpamitra puri yehi varjitā

teṣa paitṛkadhanaṁ niruttaram || 8 ||

tatra bhikṣu sthitu dharmabhāṇako

brahmacāri sugatasya aurasaḥ |

śrutva dharmamimamānulomikaṁ

citta pādesi ya lokanāyakaḥ || 9 ||

indraketudhvajarāju nāyako

adhyabhāṣi abhu dharmabhāṇakam |

bhikṣubhāva paramaṁ ti duṣkaraṁ

cittupāda vara agrabodhaye || 10 ||

śīlu rakṣa maṇiratnasaṁnibhaṁ

mitra seva sada ānulomikam |

pāpamitra na kadāci sevato

buddhajñānamacireṇa lapsyase || 11 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje indraketudhvajarājaparivarto nāma viṁśatitamaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

pūrvayogaparivartaḥ

pūrvayogaparivartaḥ |

āsi pūrvamiha jambusāhvaye

apramatta duvi śreṣṭhidārakau |

pravrajitva sugatasya śāsane

khaṅgabhūta vanaṣaṇḍamāśritau || 1 ||

ṛddhimanta caturdhyānalābhinau

kāvyaśāstrakuśalau suśikṣitau |

antarikṣapadabhūmikovidau

te asakta gagane vrajanti ca || 2 ||

te ca tatra vanaṣaṇḍi śītale

nānapuṣpabharite manorame |

nānapakṣidvijasaṁghasevite

anyamanya katha saṁprayojite || 3 ||

tena rāja mṛgayā aṭantake

śabda śrutva vanu taṁ upāgamī |

dṛṣṭva pārthiva tatha dharmabhāṇakau

teṣu prema paramaṁ upasthahi || 4 ||

tehi sārdhu katha ānulomikīṁ

kṛtva rāju purato niṣīdi so |

tasya rājña balakāya nantako

ṣaṣṭhikoṭiniyutānyupāgamī || 5 ||

ekameku teṣu dharmabhāṇako

rājamabravī śṛṇohi kṣatriyā |

buddhapādu paramaṁ sudurlabho

apramattu sada bhohi pārthiva || 6 ||

āyu gacchati sadānavasthitaṁ

girinadīya salileva śīghragam |

vyādhiśokajarapīḍitasya te

nāsti trāṇu yatha karma bhadrakam || 7 ||

dharmapālu bhava rājakuñjarā

rakṣimaṁ daśabalāna śāsanam |

kṣīṇa kāli parame sudāruṇe

dharmapakṣi sthihi rājakuñjara || 8 ||

eva te bahuprakāra paṇḍitā

ovadanti tada taṁ narādhipam |

sārdhu ṣaṣṭaniyutehi pārthivo

bodhicittamudapādayattadā || 9 ||

śrutva dharma tada rājakuñjaraḥ

sūratānakhilāna bhāṣato |

prītijāta sumanā udagrako

vandya pāda śirasāya prakramī || 10 ||

tasya rājña bahavo'nyabhikṣavo

lābhakāma praviśintu tat kulam |

teṣa dṛṣṭa cariyā na tādṛśī

teṣu rāja na tathā sagauravam || 11 ||

tacca śāsanamatītaśāstukaṁ

paścimaṁ ca tada varṣu vartate |

jambudvīpi suparittabhājanā

prādurbhūta bahavo asaṁyatāḥ || 12 ||

utka lubdha bahu tatra bhikṣavo

lābhakāma upalambhadṛṣṭikāḥ |

vipranaṣṭa sugatasya śāsanād

grāhayiṁsu bahulaṁ tadā nṛpam || 13 ||

ghātayeti ubhi dharmabhāṇakau

ye ucchedu pravadanti tīrthikāḥ |

dīrghacārika samādapenti te

nirvṛtīya na te kiṁci darśikā || 14 ||

karma naśyati vipāku naśyati

skandha nāstīti vadanti kuhakāḥ |

tāṁ kṣipāhi viṣayātu pārthiva

evameva ciru dharma sthāsyati || 15 ||

śrutva teṣa vacanaṁ tadantaraṁ

kāṅkṣa prāptu bhuta rājakuñjaraḥ |

ghātayiṣyi amu dharmabhāṇakau

mā upekṣitu anartha bheṣyati || 16 ||

tasya rājña anubaddha devatā

pūrvajāti sahacīrṇu cārikā |

dīrgharā hitakāma paṇḍitā

sā avoci tada rājapārthivam || 17 ||

cittupāda ma janehi īdṛśaṁ

pāpamitravacanena kṣatriyā |

mā tva bhikṣu duvi dharmabhāṇakau

pāpamitravacanena ghātaya || 18 ||

na tva kiṁci smarasī narādhipa

yatti tehi vanaṣaṇḍi bhāṣitam |

kṣīṇakāli parame sudāruṇe

dharmapakṣi sthihi rājakuñjara |

rāja bhūtavacanena coditaḥ

so na riñjati jināna śāsanam || 19 ||

tasya rājña tada bhrāta dāruṇaḥ

prātisīmiku sa tehi grāhitaḥ |

eṣa deva tava bhrāta pāpako

jīvitena na jātu nandate |

tau ca bhikṣu duvi ghora vaidyakā

te vrajanti gaganena vidyayā || 20 ||

te sma śrutva tava mūlamāgatā

sarvi bhūta tava vijñapematha |

kṣipra ghātaya ghora vaidyakā

mā ti paści anutāpu bheṣyati || 21 ||

saṁnahitva tada rājakuñjaro

pāpamitravacanena prasthitaḥ |

sarvasainyaparivārito nṛpo

yatra bhikṣu vani taṁ upāgato || 22 ||

jñātva ghoramatidāruṇaṁ nṛpaṁ

nāga yakṣa vani tatra ye sthitāḥ |

iṣṭavarṣa tada tatra pātita

tena rāja sahasenayā hato || 23 ||

pāpamitravacanena paśyathā

kālu kṛtva tada rāja dāruṇam |

yena krodhu kṛtu dharmabhāṇake

so avīci gatu ṣaṣṭijātiyo || 24 ||

te'pi bhikṣu bahavopalambhikā

yehi grāhitu rāja kṣatriyo |

jātikoṭiśata apyacintiyo

vedayiṁsu narakeṣu vedanām || 25 ||

devatā yāya rāju codito

yāya rakṣita dharmabhāṇakau |

tāya buddha yatha gaṅgavālikā

dṛṣṭva pūjita carantu cārikām || 26 ||

ṣaṣṭikoṭiniyutā anūnakā

yehi dharma śrutu sārdhu rājinā |

yehi bodhivaracittu pāditaṁ

buddha bhūyi pṛthulokadhātuṣu || 27 ||

teṣu āyu bahukalpakoṭiyo

teṣa jñānamatulamacintiyam |

tehi sarvimu samādhi bhadrakaṁ

deśayitva dvipadendu nirvṛtā || 28 ||

etu śrutva vacanaṁ niruttaraṁ

śīlabrahmaguṇajñānasaṁcayam |

apramatta bhavathā atandritā

buddhajñānamacireṇa lapsyathā || 29 ||

drakṣyathā daśadiśe tathāgatān

śāntacitta kṛpamaitralocanān |

sarvalokaśaraṇaṁ parāyaṇaṁ

dharmavarṣu jagi utsṛjiṣyathā || 30 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje pūrvayogaparivarto nāma ekaviṁśatitamaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

tathāgatakāyanirdeśaparivartaḥ

tathāgatakāyanirdeśaparivartaḥ |

atha khalu bhagavāṁścandraprabhaṁ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma-tasmāt tarhi kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kāye'nadhyavasitena jīvite nirapekṣeṇa bhavitavyam | tat kasya hetoḥ ? kāyajīvitādhyavasānahetorhi kumāra akuśaladharmābhisaṁskāro bhavati | tasmāttarhi kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena na rūpakāyatastathāgataḥ prajñātavyaḥ | tat kasya hetoḥ ? dharmakāyā hi buddhā bhagavanto dharmakāyaprabhāvitāśca na rūpakāyaprabhāvitāḥ | tasmāttarhi kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena tathāgatakāyaṁ prārthayitukāmena tathāgatakāyaṁ jñātukāmena ayaṁ samādhirudgrahītavyaḥ paryavāptavyo dhārayitavyo vācayitavyaḥ pravartitavyaḥ uddeṣṭavyaḥ svādhyātavyo vācayitavyo bhāvanāyogamanuyuktena bhavitavyam parebhyaśca vistareṇa saṁprakāśayitavyaḥ | tatra kumāra tathāgatasya kāyaḥ śatapuṇyanirjātayā buddhyānekārthanirdeśo dharmanirjātaḥ ānimittaḥ sarvanimittāpagato gambhīraḥ apramāṇaḥ apramāṇadharmaḥ ānimittasvabhāvaḥ sarvanimittavibhāvitaḥ | acalo'pratiṣṭhito'tyantākāśasvabhāvo'dṛśyaścakṣuḥpathasamatikrānto dharmakāyaḥ prajñātavyaḥ | acintyaḥ cittabhūmivigataḥ sukhaduḥkhāviprakampyaḥ sarvaprapañcasamatikrānto'nirdeśyo'niketo buddhajñānaṁ prārthayitukāmānāṁ ghoṣapathasamatikrāntaḥ sasāro rāgasamatikrāntaḥ abhedyo doṣapathasamatikrānto dṛḍho mohapathasamatikrānto nirdiṣṭaḥ | śūnyatānirdeśena ajāto jātisamatikrāntaḥ anāsravaḥ vipākasamatikrāntaḥ nityo vyāhāreṇa | vyavahāraśca śūnyaḥ nirviśeṣo nirvāṇena, nirvṛtaḥ śabdena, śānto ghoṣeṇa, sāmānyaḥ saṁketena, saṁketaḥ paramārthena, paramārtho bhūtavacanena | śītalo niṣparidānaḥ animittaḥ amanyitaḥ aninditaḥ aprapañcitaḥ-alpaśabdo nirdeśena | aparyanto varṇanirdeśena, mahābhijñāparikarmanirjātaḥ asmṛtitaḥ avidūre mahābhijñāparikarmanirdeśena | ayamucyate kumāra tathāgatakāya iti ||

atha khalu bhagavāṁstasyāṁ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata-

ya icche lokanāthasya kāyaṁ jānitumīdṛśam |

imaṁ samādhiṁ bhāvitvā kāyaṁ buddhasya jñāsyati || 1 ||

puṇyanirjātu buddhasya kāyaḥ śuddhaḥ prabhāsvaraḥ |

sameti so'ntarīkṣeṇa nānātvaṁ nāsya labhyate || 2 ||

yādṛśā bodhirbuddhasya lakṣaṇāni ca tādṛśāḥ |

yādṛśā lakṣaṇāstasya kāyastasya hi tādṛśaḥ || 3 ||

saṁbodhilakṣaṇaḥ kāyo buddhakṣetraṁ hi tādṛśam |

balā vimokṣā dhyānāni sarve te'pyekalakṣaṇāḥ || 4 ||

evaṁ saṁbhavu buddhānāṁ lokanāthāna īdṛśaḥ |

na jātu kenacicchakyaṁ paśyituṁ māṁsacakṣuṣā || 5 ||

bahū evaṁ pravakṣyanti dṛṣṭo me lokanāyakaḥ |

suvarṇavarṇaḥ kāyena sarvalokaṁ prabhāsati || 6 ||

adhiṣṭhānena buddhānāmanubhāvādvikurvitaiḥ |

yenāsau dṛśyate kāyo lakṣaṇehi vicitritaḥ || 7 ||

ārohapariṇāhena kāyo buddhasya darśitaḥ |

na ca pramāṇaṁ kāyasya labdhaṁ tena acintiyaḥ || 8 ||

yadi pramāṇaṁ labhyeta kāyo buddhasya ettakaḥ |

nirviśeṣo bhavecchāstā devaiśca manujairapi || 9 ||

samāhitasya cittasya vipāko'pi tallakṣaṇaḥ |

tallakṣaṇaṁ nāmarūpaṁ śuddhaṁ bhoti prabhāsvaram || 10 ||

na caiṣa kenacijjātu samādhiḥ śāntu bhāvitaḥ |

yatheha lokanāthena kalpakoṭyo niṣevitaḥ || 11 ||

bahubhiḥ śukladharmaiśca samādhirjanito'pyayam |

samādherasya vaipulyāt kāyo mahyaṁ na dṛśyate || 12 ||

yasya vo yādṛśaṁ cittaṁ nāmarūpaṁ pi tādṛśam |

niḥsvabhāvasya cittasya nāmarūpaṁ vilakṣaṇam || 13 ||

yasya codārasaṁjñādi nāmarūpasmi vartate |

visabhāgāya saṁjñāya udāraṁ cittu jāyate || 14 ||

yasya co mṛdukī saṁjñā nāmarūpasmi vartate |

agṛdhraṁ nāmarūpasmi cittaṁ bhoti prabhāsvaram || 15 ||

smarāmī pūrvajātīṣu asaṁkhyeyeṣu saptasu |

tisro me pāpikāḥ saṁjñā naivotpannāḥ kadācana || 16 ||

anāsravaṁ ca me cittaṁ kalpakoṭyo hyacintiyāḥ |

karomi cārthaṁ sattvānāṁ na ca me kāyu dṛśyate || 17 ||

yathā ca yasya bhāvehi vimuktaṁ bhoti mānasam |

na tasya tehi bhāvehi bhūyo bhoti samāgamaḥ || 18 ||

vimuktaṁ mama vijñānaṁ sarvabhāvehi sarvaśaḥ |

svabhāvo jñātu cittasya bhūyo jñānaṁ pravartate || 19 ||

kṣetrakoṭīsahasrāṇi gacchanti mama nirmitāḥ |

kurvanti cārthaṁ sattvānāṁ yatra kāyo na labhyate || 20 ||

alakṣaṇo nirnimitto yathaiva gaganaṁ tathā |

kāyo nirabhilāpyo me durvijñeyo nidarśitaḥ || 21 ||

dharmakāyo mahāvīro dharmeṇa kāya nirjito |

na jātu rūpakāyeṇa śakyaṁ prajñāpituṁ jino || 22 ||

kathānirdeśu yasyaitaṁ śrutvā prītirbhaviṣyati |

na tasya māraḥ pāpīyānavatāraṁ labhiṣyati || 23 ||

śrutvā ca dharmaṁ gambhīraṁ yasya trāso na bheṣyati |

na cāsau jīvitārthāya buddhabodhiṁ pratikṣipet || 24 ||

bhūtakoṭīsahasrāṇāṁ bhūtanirdeśa jñāsyati |

ālokabhūto lokānāṁ yena yena gamiṣyati || 25 ||

tatra kumāra tathāgatasya kāyo nimittakarmaṇāpi na sukaraṁ jñātum | nīlo vā nīlavarṇo vā nīlanidarśano vā nīlanirbhāso vā | pīto vā pītavarṇo vā pītanidarśano vā pītanirbhāso vā | lohito vā lohitavarṇo vā lohitanidarśano vā lohitanirbhāso vā | avadāto vā avadātavarṇo vā avadātanidarśano vā avadātanirbhāso vā | mañjiṣṭho vā mañjiṣṭhavarṇo vā mañjiṣṭhanidarśano vā mañjiṣṭhanirbhāso vā | sphaṭiko vā sphaṭikavarṇo vā sphaṭikanidarśano vā sphaṭikanirbhāso vā | āgneyo vā agnivarṇo vā agninidarśano vā agninirbhāso vā | sarpirmaṇḍopamo vā sarpirvarṇo vā sarpirnidarśano vā sarpirnirbhāso vā | sauvarṇo vā suvarṇavarṇo vā suvarṇanidarśano vā suvarṇanirbhāso vā | vaidūryo vā vaidūryavarṇo vā vaidūryanidarśano vā vaidūryanirbhāso vā | vidyudvā vā vidyudvarṇo vā vidyunnidarśano vā vidyunnirbhāso vā | brahmo vā brahmavarṇo vā brahmanidarśano vā brahmanirbhāso vā | devo vā devavarṇo vā devanidarśano vā devanirbhāso vā | iti hi kumāra tathāgatasya kāyaḥ śuddhaḥ sarvanimittairapyacintyaḥ apyacintyanirdeśo rūpakāyapariniṣpattyā | na sukaraṁ sadevakenāpi lokena kāyasya pramāṇamudgrahītumanyatra sarvākārairacintyaḥ aprameyaḥ ||

atha khalu bhagavāṁstasyāṁ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -

yadrajo lokadhātūṣu pāṁsusaṁjñānidarśanam |

utsahradataḍāgeṣu samudreṣu ca yajjalam |

na teṣāṁ labhyate anto ettakā paramāṇavaḥ || 26 ||

samudrādvālakoṭībhirmātuṁ śakyaṁ jalaṁ bhavet |

na tulyā lokanāthena upamā saṁprakāśitā |

jalabindavo'prameyāstathaiva paramāṇavaḥ || 27 ||

paśmāmyekasya sattvasya tato bahutarānaham |

adhimukticittotpādo naikakāle prajānitum || 28 ||

ye mayā ātmabhāvasya bhūtavarṇā nidarśitāḥ |

sarvasattvādhimuktāstāneteṣāmupamākṣamāḥ || 29 ||

nimittakarmaṇā caiva varṇanirbhāsa īdṛśaḥ |

śakyaṁ jānituṁ buddhasya viśeṣo hīdṛśo mama || 30 ||

nimittāpagatā buddhā dharmakāyaprabhāvitāḥ |

gambhīrāścāprameyāśca tena buddhā acintiyāḥ || 31 ||

acintiyasya buddhasya buddhakāyo'pyacintiyaḥ |

acintiyā hi te kāyā dharmakāyaprabhāvitāḥ || 32 ||

cittenāpi na buddhānāṁ kāyaścintayituṁ kṣamaḥ |

tathā hi tasya kāyasya pramāṇaṁ nopalabhyate || 33 ||

aprameyā hi te dharmāḥ kalpakoṭyo niṣevitāḥ |

teno acintiyaḥ kāyo nirvṛto me prabhāsvaraḥ || 34 ||

agrāhyaḥ sarvasattvehi na pramāṇehi gṛhyate |

tathā hi kāyo buddhasya apramāṇo hyacintiyaḥ || 35 ||

apramāṇehi dharmehi pramāṇaṁ tatra kalpitam |

akalpitehi dharmehi buddho'pyevamakalpitaḥ || 36 ||

pramāṇaṁ kalpamākhyāto apramāṇamakalpitam |

akalpyaḥ kalpāpagatastena buddho acintiyaḥ || 37 ||

apramāṇaṁ yathākāśaṁ mātuṁ śakyaṁ na kenacit |

tathaiva kāyu buddhasya ākāśasamasādṛśaḥ || 38 ||

ye kāyamevaṁ jānanti buddhānāṁ te jinātmajāḥ |

te'pi buddhā bhaviṣyanti lokanāthā acintiyāḥ || 39 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje tathāgatakāyanirdeśaparivarto nāma dvāviṁśatitamaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

tathāgatācintyanirdeśaparivartaḥ

tathāgatācintyanirdeśaparivartaḥ ||

tasmāttarhi kumāra yo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ākāṅkṣet kimityahaṁ catasraḥ pratisaṁvidaḥ sākṣātkuryāmiti | katamāścatasraḥ ? yaduta arthapratisaṁvidaṁ dharmapratisaṁvidaṁ niruktipratisaṁvidaṁ pratibhānapratisaṁvidam | imāścatasraḥ pratisaṁvidaḥ sākṣātkuryāmiti, tena kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ayaṁ samādhirudgrahītavyaḥ partavāptavyo dhārayitavyo vācayitavyaḥ pravartayitavyaḥ uddeṣṭavyaḥ svādhyātavyo bhāvayitavyaḥ, parebhyaśca vistareṇa saṁprakāśayitavyaḥ | bhāvanāyogamanuyuktena ca bhavitavyam | tatra kumāra katamā dharmapratisaṁvidaḥ ? imāḥ kumāra bodhisattvo dharmapratisaṁvida evaṁ pratisaṁśikṣate -yāvanto vā rūpavyāhārāstāvantastathāgatasya varṇavyāhārāḥ | evaṁ vedanāsaṁjñāsaṁskārāḥ | yāvantaḥ kumāra vijñānavyāhārāstāvantastathāgatasya varṇavyāhārāḥ | iti hi kumāra aprameyā acintyā asaṁkhyeyāḥ atulyāmāpyāparimāṇāstathāgatasya rūpavarṇavyāhārāḥ | iti hi kumāra aparyantā anantā rūpavyāhārāḥ | evamacintyāstathāgatasya varṇavyāhārāḥ | evaṁ vedanāsaṁjñāsaṁskārāḥ | iti hi anantā aparyantā acintyā vijñānavyāhārāḥ | evamacintyāstathāgatasya varṇavyāhārāḥ ||

iti hi kumāra aprameyā asaṁkhyeyāḥ saṁskṛte doṣāḥ | aprameyā asaṁkhyeyā nirvāṇe anuśaṁsāḥ | asaṁkhyeyāstathāgatasya varṇāḥ | iti hi kumāra yāvanti nirvāṇanāmāni tāvantastathāgatasya varṇāḥ | iti hi kumāra asaṁkhyeyāni nirvāṇanāmāni | asaṁkhyeyāstathāgatasya varṇāḥ ||

catvāra ime kumāra tathāgatasya varṇavyāhārā acintyā acintyavyāhārāḥ | katame catvāraḥ ? yaduta acintyaḥ saṁskāravyāhāraḥ | acintyaḥ svaravyāhāraḥ | acintyaḥ saṁkleśavyāhāra | acintyo vyavadānavyāhāraḥ | ime kumāra catvārastathāgatasya varṇavyāhārā acintyā acintyavyāhārāḥ | catvāra ime kumāra tathāgatasya varṇavyāhārā acintyā acintyanirdeśāḥ | te na sukaraṁ paryantaniṣṭhāsthānena nirdeṣṭum | katame catvāraḥ ? eṣa eva catuṣkaḥ | evaṁ vistareṇa nirdeṣṭavyam | yaduta catvāro bodhisattvānāṁ nayāḥ | catasro yuktayaḥ | catvāro dvārāḥ | catvāra nirdeśāḥ | catvāro ghoṣāḥ | catvāro vacanapathāḥ | catvāro vyāhārāḥ | catvāri saṁghābhāṣyāṇi | catasro nāmanidhyaptayaḥ | catasro manujanidhyaptayaḥ | catvāri prativacanāni | catvāri dvārāṇi | catvāryakṣarāṇi | catvāro'vatārāḥ | catvāraḥ padāḥ | catvāri nirhārapadāni | catvāraḥ sūtrāntapadāḥ | catvāraścaryāpathāḥ | catvāro'cintyapathāḥ | catvāraḥ tulyapathāḥ | catvāro'nantapathāḥ | catvāro'paryantapathāḥ | catvāro'saṁkhyeyapathāḥ | catvāro'prameyapathāḥ | catvāro'parimāṇa pathāḥ | catvāri jñānāni | catvāro jñānasaṁcayāḥ | catvāri jñānagotrāṇi | catvāri pratibhānāni | catvāraḥ pratibhānasaṁcayāḥ | catvāri pratibhānagotrāṇi | catvāraḥ sūtrāntasaṁcayāḥ | catvāri pratibhānakaraṇāni | catvāraḥ sūtrāntanirhārāḥ | catvāri bāhuśrutyagotrāṇi | catvāri buddhadhanāni | catasro bodhisattvaśikṣāḥ | catvāro bodhisattvagocarāḥ | catvāri bodhisattvakarmāṇi | catvāri bodhisattvapratibhānāni | catasro mārgabhāvanāḥ | catvāri kleśaprahāṇāni | catvāryapāyajahanāni | catvāryajñānavidhamanāni | catvāryavidyāprahāṇāni | catvāri duḥkhopaśamanāni | catvāri daurmanasyaprahāṇāni | catvāryupāyasaṁjananāni | catvāri dṛṣṭiprahāṇāni | catvāryupapannaparijñānāni | catvāryātmadṛṣṭiprahāṇāni | catvāri sattvadṛṣṭiprahāṇāni | catvāri jīvadṛṣṭiprahāṇāni | catvāri pudgaladṛṣṭiprahāṇāni | catvāri bhavadṛṣṭiprahāṇāni | catvāri vastuprahāṇāni | catvāryupalambhadṛṣṭiprahāṇāni | te na sukaraṁ paryantasthānena nirdeṣṭam ||

catasro dhāraṇyaḥ | katamāścatasraḥ ? yaduta anantaḥ sarvasaṁskāraparibhāṣāvyāhāraḥ | tatra yajjñānamiyaṁ prathamā dhāraṇī | anantaḥ svaraparibhāṣāvyāhāraḥ | tatra yajjñānamiyaṁ dvitīyā dhāraṇī | anantaḥ saṁkleśaparibhāṣāvyāhāraḥ | tatra yajjñānamiyaṁ tṛtīyā dhāraṇī | ananto vyavadānaguṇānuśaṁsāvyāhāraḥ | tatra yajjñānamiyaṁ caturthī dhāraṇī | imāścatasro dhāraṇyaḥ | iti hi yā kumāra dhāraṇī tajjñānam, sa dharmaḥ | iti hi dharmajñānena dharmapratisaṁvit ||

dharmajñāne yo'rthaḥ, iyamucyate arthapratisaṁvit | dharmajñāne yacchandaḥ, iyamucyate niruktipratisaṁvit | dharmajñāne yā vyavahāradeśanā ācakṣaṇā prajñapanā prakāśanā prasthāpanā vicaraṇā vibhajanā uttānīkaraṇatā asaktavacanatā anelāmūkavacanatā anavalīnavacanatā, iyamucyate pratibhānapratisaṁvit ||

atha khalu bhagavāṁstasyāṁ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata-

yāttakaṁ jñānu buddhasya rūpaprajñapti tāttikā |

yāvatī rūpaprajñapti rūpavyāhāra tāttakā || 1 ||

yāvanto rūpavyāhārāḥ śīlanāmāni tāttakāḥ |

yāvanti śīlanāmāni buddhanāmāni tāttakāḥ || 2 ||

yāttakā buddhanāmāni sattvanāmāni tāttakāḥ |

ettakānyekasattvasya ahaṁ nāmāni jānami || 3 ||

anantā nāmavyāhārā ye me pūrvaṁ prakāśitāḥ |

śīlanāmā buddhanāmā sattvanāmā ca te samāḥ || 4 ||

yāttakāḥ saṁskṛte doṣā nirvāṇe tāttakā guṇāḥ |

buddhasya tāttakā varṇā aupamyā me prakāśitāḥ || 5 ||

yāttakāḥ sarvasattvānāṁ cittotpādā nidarśitāḥ |

tāttakā lokanāthasya ekaromāta raśmayaḥ || 6 ||

nāmāśca adhimuktiśca sarvasattvāna yāttikāḥ |

tato bhūyo narendrasya svarāṅgavarṇa bhāṣitāḥ || 7 ||

ye nāmāḥ sarvasattvānāmekasattvasya darśitāḥ |

ekasattvasya te nāmāḥ sarvasattvāna darśitāḥ || 8 ||

pratisaṁvidānāmottāra ayaṁ buddhena deśitaḥ |

anantanāmanirdeśā bodhisattvāna kāraṇāt || 9 ||

ya icchet kathaṁ bhāṣeyyā sūtrakoṭīranantikāḥ |

idaṁ sūtraṁ pravartitvā anolīnaḥ prakāśayet || 10 ||

asaktaḥ pariṣanmadhye sūtrakoṭīḥ prabhāṣate |

yathākāśamaparyantamevaṁ dharmaṁ sa bhāṣate || 11 ||

emeva bodhisattvānāṁ śuddhasattvāna tāyinām |

idaṁ sūtraṁ samudgṛhya bhavanti jñānasaṁpadaḥ || 12 ||

yathā yathā prakāśenti śraddadhanto imaṁ nayam |

tathāsya vardhate jñānaṁ himavanteva pādapāḥ || 13 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje tathāgatācintyanirdeśaparivartastrayoviṁśatitamaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

pratisaṁvidavatāraparivartaḥ

pratisaṁvidavatāraparivartaḥ ||

tatra kumāra kathaṁ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dharmapratisaṁvidi caran dharmeṣu dharmānupaśyī samudāgacchatyanuttarāyāṁ samyaksaṁbodhau ? iha kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dharmeṣu dharmānupaśyī nānyatra rūpeṇa bodhiṁ samanupaśyati | nānyatra rūpādvodhāya carati | nānyatra rūpeṇa bodhiṁ paryeṣate | nānyatra rūpeṇa bodhāya samudāgacchati | nānyatra rūpeṇa sattvāni bodhāya samādāpayati | nānyatra rūpeṇa tathāgataṁ paśyati | rūpasyāvināśasvabhāvaḥ tathāgata iti tathāgataṁ paśyati | anyad rūpamanyo rūpasvabhāva iti naivaṁ paśyati | anyo rūpasvabhāvo'nyastathāgata iti naivaṁ paśyati | yaśca rūpasvabhāvo yaśca tathāgata ityadvayeyaṁ dharmatā | evaṁ paśyan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaścarati dharmapratisaṁvidi | evaṁ nānyatra vedanāyā nānyatra saṁjñāyā nānyatra saṁskārebhyo nānyatra vijñānena bodhiṁ samanupaśyati | nānyatra vijñānādbodhāya carati | nānyatra vijñānena bodhiṁ paryeṣate | nānyatra vijñānena bodhāya samudāgacchati | nānyatra vijñānena sattvāni bodhāya samādāpayati | nānyatra vijñānena tathāgataṁ paśyati | vijñānasyāvināśasvabhāvastathāgata iti tathāgataṁ paśyati | anyadvijñānamanyo vijñānasvabhāva iti naivaṁ paśyati | anyo vijñānasvabhāvo'nyastathāgata iti naivaṁ paśyati | yaśca vijñānasvabhāvo yaśca tathāgata ityadvayeyaṁ dharmatā | evaṁ paśyan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaścarati dharmapratisaṁvidi ||

atha khalu bhagavāṁstasyāṁ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -

rūpeṇa darśitā bodhī bodhaye rūpa darśitam |

visabhāgena śabdena uttaro dharma deśitaḥ || 1 ||

śabdena uttaraṁ rūpaṁ gambhīraṁ ca svabhāvataḥ |

samaṁ rūpaṁ ca bodhiśca nānātvaṁ nāsya labhyate || 2 ||

yathā nirvāṇa gambhīraṁ śabdenāsaṁprakāśitam |

labhyate na ca nirvāṇaṁ sa ca śabdo na labhyate || 3 ||

śabdaścāpyatha nirvāṇamubhayaṁ tanna labhyate |

evaṁ śūnyeṣu dharmeṣu nirvāṇaṁ saṁprakāśitam || 4 ||

nirvāṇaṁ nirvṛtī vuttā nirvāṇaṁ ca na labhyate |

apravṛttyaiva dharmāṇāṁ yathā paścāttathā purā || 5 ||

sarvadharmāḥ svabhāvena nirvāṇasamasādṛśāḥ |

jñātā naiṣkramyasārehi ye yuktā buddhaśāsane || 6 ||

paśyitvā kāyu buddhasya vakṣyante dṛṣṭu nāyakaḥ |

na cāhaṁ rūpakāyena paśyituṁ śakya kenacit || 7 ||

jñātaḥ svabhāvo rūpasya yādṛśaṁ rūpalakṣaṇam |

rūpasvabhāvamājñāya kāyo mama nideśitaḥ || 8 ||

evaṁ pañcāna skandhānāṁ jñānaṁ me dharmalakṣaṇam |

jñātvā svabhāvaṁ dharmāṇāṁ dharmakāye pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 9 ||

deśemi dharma sattvānāṁ dharmakāye'pyaniḥsṛtaḥ |

na ca dharmata buddhānāṁ śakyaṁ vācāya bhāṣitum || 10 ||

imaṁ nayamajānanto buddhaśabdaṁ śruṇitva te |

ghoṣamātreṇa vakṣyanti dṛṣṭo me naranāyakaḥ || 11 ||

sarvasaṁjñāprahīṇasya bhavasaṁjñā vigacchati |

na jātu śabdasaṁjñasya bhavate śāstṛdarśanam || 12 ||

yaḥ śūnyatāṁ prajānāti īdṛśaṁ rūpalakṣaṇam |

na cānyā śūnyatā uktā anyā rūpasvabhāvatā |

yastu rūpaṁ prajānāti sa prajānāti śunyatām || 13 ||

yaḥ śūnyatāṁ prajānāti īdṛśaṁ rūpalakṣaṇam |

na cāsau mārakoṭībhirbhūyaḥ śakya parājitum || 14 ||

prajānāti hi yo rūpaṁ sa prajānāti śūnyatām |

ya śūnyatāṁ prajānāti sa prajānāti nirvṛtim || 15 ||

imāṁ gatimajānantaḥ pranaṣṭā aupalambhikāḥ |

abhāve bhāvasaṁjñeyo bhāve cābhāvasaṁjñinaḥ || 16 ||

vañcitā jñātralābhena pranaṣṭā mama śāsanāt |

phalasaṁjñā avasthāne riktāḥ śrāmaṇakāddhanāt || 17 ||

kusīdā hīnavīryāśca śīlaskandhe asaṁsthitāḥ |

paryupthitāśca vakṣyanti na etad buddhaśāsanam || 18 ||

kecidevaṁ pravakṣyanti vayaṁ bodhāya prasthitāḥ |

adāntā avinītāśca parasparamagauravāḥ || 19 ||

śabdakāmā bhaviṣyanti dharme caivānavasthitāḥ |

evaṁ sā bheṣyate icchā jñātralābhagaveṣaṇe || 20 ||

lābhakāmā bhaviṣyanti saṁnipāte hi cintakāḥ |

madapramādābhibhūtā lābhasatkāra arthikāḥ || 21 ||

niḥsṛtā lābhasatkāre jñātralābhagaveṣiṇaḥ |

stūpān vihārān kāhenti kulastrīṣvadhimūrcchitāḥ || 22 ||

niḥsṛtāścopalambhasmin kāmatṛṣṇāsu niḥsṛtāḥ |

gṛhikarma kariṣyanti mārasya viṣaye sthitāḥ || 23 ||

gṛhiṇāṁ deśayiṣyanti kāmā agniśikhopamāḥ |

praviśya ca gṛhāṁsteṣāṁ dūṣayiṣyanti tān kulān || 24 ||

gṛhiṇaśca bhaviṣyanti teṣu śāstārasaṁjñinaḥ |

teṣāṁ ca vipravustānāṁ putradārāṇi dūṣayi || 25 ||

ye teṣāmannapānena kariṣyanti anugraham |

teṣāṁ tatputradāreṣu bhāryāsaṁjñā bhaviṣyati || 26 ||

gṛhiṇo na svadāreṣu bhaviṣyantyadhimūrcchitāḥ |

yathā te pravrajitvā hi paradāreṣu mūrcchitāḥ || 27 ||

śikṣāvadātavastrāṇaṁ gṛhīṇaṁ yā mi darśitā |

sā śikṣā teṣāṁ bhikṣūṇāṁ tasmin kāle na bheṣyati || 28 ||

bherīśaṅkhamṛdaṅgehi pūjāṁ kāhenti te mama |

yā ca sā uttamā pūjā pratipattirna bheṣyati || 29 ||

te ātmanā suduḥśīlā dṛṣṭvā śīlapratiṣṭhitān |

anyonyamevaṁ vakṣyanti ete'pi yādṛśā vayam || 30 ||

śrutvā śīlasya te varṇaṁ duḥśīlāḥ pāpagocarāḥ |

paryutthitāśca vakṣyanti naivaitadbuddhabhāṣitam || 31 ||

na ca hrī bheṣyate teṣāṁ naṣṭaṁ śrāmaṇakaṁ dhanam |

coditābhūtavācāya buddhabodhiṁ pratikṣiti || 32 ||

teṣāṁ vyāpannacittānāmutsṛṣṭvā buddhaśāsanam |

dharmaṁ pratikṣipitvā ca vāso'vīcau bhaviṣyati || 33 ||

na me śrutaṁ ca dṛṣṭaṁ vā yeṣāmetādṛśī carī |

te buddhajñānaṁ lapsyante bāladharmapratiṣṭhitāḥ || 34 ||

yā teṣāṁ kuhanā tatra śāṭhiyaṁ vākkiyaṁ tadā |

jānāmi tadahaṁ sarvaṁ jñānaṁ me'tra pravartate || 35 ||

sacet kalpaṁ prabhāṣeyaṁ yatteṣāṁ skhalitaṁ pṛthu |

bodhisattvapratijñānāṁ kiṁcinmātraṁ prakīrtitam || 36 ||

nāsti pāpamakartavyaṁ kumārā teṣa bheṣyati |

mā tehi saṁstavaṁ sārdhaṁ kuryāstvaṁ kāli paścime || 37 ||

ālapet saṁlapeyyāsi kuryāsī teṣu gauravam |

anolīnaḥ satkareyyāsi agrabodhīya kāraṇāt || 38 ||

varṣāgraṁ paripṛcchitvā yaste vṛddhataro bhavet |

kuryā hi gauravaṁ tatra śirasā pādavandanam || 39 ||

na teṣāṁ skhalitaṁ paśyedvodhimaṇḍa vipaśyatām |

pratighātaṁ na janayet maitracittaḥ sadā bhavet || 40 ||

yadyeṣāṁ skhalitaṁ paśyeddoṣāṁsteṣāṁ na kīrtayet |

yādṛśaṁ kāhitī karma lapsyate tādṛśaṁ phalam || 41 ||

smitena mukhacandreṇa vṛddheṣu navakeṣu ca |

pūrvābhāṣī bhavennityaṁ hatamānaśca sūrataḥ || 42 ||

cīvaraiḥ piṇḍapātaiśca kuryāsteṣāmanugraham |

evaṁ cittaṁ pradadhyāstvaṁ sarve bheṣyanti nāyakāḥ || 43 ||

adhyeṣyeyuryadi tvāṁ te dharmadānasya kāraṇāt |

prathamaṁ vācaṁ bhāṣeyyā nāhaṁ vaipulyaśikṣitaḥ || 44 ||

evaṁ tvaṁ vāca bhāṣeyyā āyuṣmān vijña paṇḍitaḥ |

kathaṁ mahātmanāṁ śakyaṁ purato bhāṣituṁ mayā || 45 ||

sahasaiṣāṁ na jalpeta tulayitvā ca bhājanam |

yadi bhājanaṁ vijānīyā anadhīṣṭo'pi deśayet || 46 ||

yadi duḥśīla paśyesi pariṣāyāṁ bahusthitān |

saṁlekhaṁ mā prabhāṣestvāṁ varṇaṁ dānasya kīrtayeḥ || 47 ||

bhaveyuryadi vālpecchāḥ śuddhāḥ śīle pratiṣṭhitāḥ |

maitraṁ cittaṁ janitvā tvaṁ kuryāḥ saṁlekhikīṁ kathām || 48 ||

parīttā yadi pāpecchā śīlavanto bahū bhavet |

labdhapakṣastadā bhūtvā varṇaṁ śīlasya kīrtayet || 49 ||

pūrvaṁ pariṣadaṁ jñātvā yadi śuddhā bhavettadā |

yāvantaḥ kuśalā dharmāḥ sarvāṁstebhyaḥ prakāśayet || 50 ||

dānaṁ śīlaṁ tathā kṣāntiṁ vīryaṁ dhyānaṁ śrutaṁ tathā |

saṁtuṣṭyalpecchasaṁlekhān varṇayet kīrtayet sadā || 51 ||

araṇyavāsaṁ dhyānasukhaṁ gaṇavāsavivarjanam |

eteṣāṁ varṇa bhāṣeta evaṁ hi dhārayet sukham || 52 ||

araṇyavāsa no riñcenna śīlaparamo bhavet |

pratisaṁlānu seveta na dānaparamo bhavet || 53 ||

śīlaskandhe sthihitvā ca bāhuśrutyamupārjayet |

imaṁ samādhimeṣantaḥ pūjayecchāstṛdhātavaḥ || 54 ||

chatrairdhvajaiḥ patākābhirgandhamālyavilepanaiḥ |

kārayet pūja buddhasya samādhiṁ śāntameṣatā || 55 ||

rañjanīyehi tūryehi saṁgītiṁ saṁprayojayet |

pūjayeddhātuṁ buddhasya anolīno atandritaḥ || 56 ||

yāvanti gandhamālyāni dhūpanaṁ cūrṇa cailikam |

sarvaistaiḥ pūjayennāthaṁ buddhajñānasya kāraṇāt || 57 ||

yāvatī kācit pūjāsti aprameyā acintiyā |

kuryāstāḥ sarvabuddhānāṁ samādhiṁ śāntameṣatāḥ || 58 ||

pratyaṁśaṁ sarvasattvebhyaḥ samaṁ dadyādaniśritaḥ |

asaṅgajñānameṣanto buddhajñānamanuttaram || 59 ||

mayāpi pūrvabuddhānāṁ kṛtā pūjā acintiyā |

aniśritena bhūtvainaṁ samādhiṁ śāntameṣatā || 60 ||

durlabhotpādu buddhānāṁ durlabho mānuṣo bhavaḥ |

durlabhā śāsane śraddhā pravrajyā upasaṁpadā || 61 ||

yena ārāgitaḥ śāstā cittaṁ bodhāya nāmitam |

mā cala tvaṁ pratijñāyāstiṣṭha ca pratipattiṣu || 62 ||

ya idaṁ dhārayet sūtraṁ kṣayakāle upasthite |

pratibhānaṁ labhet kṣipraṁ pravṛttaṁ yadi dhārayet || 63 ||

ekagāthāṁ pi dhāritvā puṇyaskandho acintiyaḥ |

kiṁ vā punaḥ sarvasūtraṁ dhārayed yaḥ śrutārthikaḥ || 64 ||

sarvasattvān bodhiprāptān pūjayed yo hyatandritaḥ |

yaḥ kuryād gauraveṇāsau kalpasattvopamān sadā || 65 ||

itaḥ samādhito yaśca gāthāmekāṁ pi dhārayet |

sarvaṁ purimakaṁ puṇyaṁ kalāṁ nopaiti ṣoḍaśīm || 66 ||

acintiyānānuśaṁsān buddhajñānena jānami |

imaṁ samādhiṁ śrutveha yaḥ kāṅkṣāṁ na kariṣyati || 67 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje pratisaṁvidavatāraparivarto nāma caturviṁśatitamaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

anumodanāparivartaḥ

anumodanāparivartaḥ ||

tatra bhagavān punareva candraprabhaṁ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma-tasmāttarhiṁ kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvenopāyakuśalena bhavitavyam | kathaṁ ca kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattva upāyakuśalo bhavati ? iha kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvasattvānāmantike jñātisaṁjñā utpādayitavyā | sarvasattvānāmantike jñāticittamupasthāpya yaḥ sarvasattvānāṁ kuśalamūlapuṇyaskandhastat sarvamanumodayitavyam | trirātryāstridivasasya sarvasattvānāṁ kuśalamūlapuṇyaskandhamanumodya sarvajñatārambaṇena cittotpādena teṣāmeva sarvasattvānāṁ niryātayitavyam | anena kuśalamūlena bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣipramimaṁ samādhiṁ pratilabhate, kṣipraṁ cānuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁbudhyate ||

atha khalu bhagavāṁstasyāṁ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -

sarve mama jñātaya eti sattvāḥ

yasteṣamastī pṛthu puṇyaskandhaḥ |

rātrestrirevaṁ divasasya ca trī-

ranumodamī emu janitva cittam || 1 ||

anumodamī ye suviśuddhaśīlā

ye jīvitārthe na karonti pāpam |

adhimuktisaṁpanna ya bodhisattvā

anumodamī teṣa ya kiṁci puṇyam || 2 ||

anumodamī yeṣa prasādu buddhe

dharme prasādo'sti tathaiva saṁghe |

anumodamī ye sugatasya pūjāṁ

kurvanti bodhiṁ pratikāṅkṣamāṇāḥ || 3 ||

anumodamī yeṣa na ātmadṛṣṭi-

rna bhāvadṛṣṭirna ca jīvadṛṣṭiḥ |

anumodamī yeṣa na pāpadṛṣṭi-

rye śūnyatāṁ dṛṣṭva janenti tuṣṭim || 4 ||

anumodamī ye sugatasya śāsane

labhanti pravrajyopasaṁpadaṁ ca |

alpeccha saṁtuṣṭa vane vasanti

praśāntacāritra ye dhyānagocarāḥ || 5 ||

anumodamī ekaka ye'dvitīyā

vane vasantī sada khaḍgabhūtāḥ |

ājīvaśuddhāḥ sada alpakṛtyā

ye jñātrahetorna na karenti kūhanām || 6 ||

anumodamī yeṣa na saṁstavo'sti

na cāpi īrṣyā na kuleṣu tṛṣṇā |

uttrasti traidhātuki nityakālam

anopaliptā vicaranti loke || 7 ||

anumodamī yeṣa prapañcu nāsti

nirviṇṇa sarvāsu bhavopapattiṣu |

avigṛhītā upaśāntacittā

na durlabhasteṣa samādhireṣaḥ || 8 ||

anumodamī ye gaṇadoṣa dṛṣṭvā

sarvān vivādān parivarjayitvā |

sevantyaraṇyaṁ vanamūlamāśritā

vimuktisārāḥ sugatasya putrāḥ || 9 ||

anumodamī ye viharantyaraṇye

nātmānamutkarṣi parānna paṁsaye |

anumodamī yeṣa pramādu nāsti

ye apramattā ima buddhaśāsane || 10 ||

yāvanta dharmāḥ pṛthu bodhipākṣikāḥ

sarveṣa mūlaṁ hyayamapramādaḥ |

ye buddhaputrāḥ sada apramattā

na durlabhasteṣa ayaṁ samādhiḥ || 11 ||

nidhānalābhaḥ sugatāna śāsanaṁ

pravrajyalābho dvitīyaṁ nidhānam |

śraddhāya lābhastṛtīyaṁ nidhāna-

mayaṁ samādhiścaturthaṁ nidhānam || 12 ||

śratvā imaṁ śūnyata buddhagocaraṁ

tasyāpratikṣepu nidhānalambhaḥ |

anantu pratibhānu nidhānalambho

yā dhāraṇī tat paramaṁ nidhānam || 13 ||

yāvanti dharmāḥ kuśalāḥ prakīrtitāḥ

śīlaṁ śrutaṁ tyāgu tathaiva kṣāntiḥ |

sarveṣa mūlaṁ hyayamapramādo

nidhānalambhaḥ sugatena deśitaḥ || 14 ||

ye apramattā iha buddhaśāsane

samyak ca yeṣāṁ praṇidhānamasti |

na durlabhasteṣa ayaṁ samādhi-

rāsannabhūtā iha buddhaśāsane || 15 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje anumodanāparivarto nāma pañcaviṁśatitamaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

dānānuśaṁsāparivartaḥ

dānānuśaṁsāparivartaḥ || tasmāttarhi kumāra apramatto bhaviṣyāmītyevaṁ tvayā kumāra śikṣitavyam, apramattasya hi kumāra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na durlabhā bhavatyanuttarā samyaksaṁbodhiḥ, kimaṅga punarayaṁ samādhiḥ | kathaṁ ca kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ apramatto bhavati ? iha kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pariśuddhaśīlo bhavati | iha kumāra pariśuddhaśīlo bodhisattvaḥ apramatto bhavati | iha kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pariśuddhaśīlo bhavati | iha kumāra pariśuddhaśīlo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ avirahito bhavati sarvajñatācittena ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu | tasyeme ānuśaṁsā bhavanti | tān śṛṇu, sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasikuru | bhāṣiṣye'haṁ te | deśeme kumāra anuśaṁsā dānādhimuktasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya | katame daśa ? yaduta mātsaryakleśo'sya nigṛhīto bhavati | tyāgānubṛṁhitaṁ cāsya cittaṁ sadā bhavati | bahujanasādhāraṇebhyaśca bhogebhyaḥ sāramādadāti | mahābhogeṣu ca kuleṣūpapadyate | jātamātrasya cāsya tyāgacittamāmukhībhavati | priyaśca bhavati catasṛṇāṁ parṣadāmū | viśāradaścāsaṁkucitaḥ parṣadamavagāhate | digvidikṣu cāsyodāro varṇakīrtiśabdaśloko loke'bhyudgacchati | mṛdutaruṇahastapādaśca bhavati samacaraṇatalapratiṣṭhitaḥ | avirahitaśca bhavati kalyāṇamitrairyāvadbodhimaṇḍaniṣadanāt | ime kumāra daśānuśaṁsā dānādhimuktasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya || tatredamucyate - nigṛhītaṁ si mātsaryaṁ tyāgacittaṁ ca bṛṁhitam | ādattasāro bhavati samṛddhe jāyate kule || 1 || jātamātrasya cittaṁ si tyāga eva pravartate | priyo bhavati sattvānāṁ gṛhapravrajitāna ca || 2 || viśāradaśca parṣatsu ama rūpa saṁkramet | bhavatyudāraśabdo'sya grāmeṣu nagareṣu ca || 3 || mṛdū hastau ca pādau ca bhaviṣyanti na durlabhāḥ | kalyāṇamitrāllabhate buddhāṁśca śrāvakānapi || 4 || mātsaryacittaṁ si na jātu bhoti tyāgeṣu citta ramate'sya nityam | priyaśca bhoti bahusattvakoṭināṁ amatsarisyā imi ānuśaṁsāḥ || 5 || mahādhane cāpi kule sa jāyate jātasya tyāge ramate mano'sya | ādattasāraśca karoti kāla- mamatsarisyā imi ānuśaṁsāḥ || 6 || viśāradaśco pariṣāṁ vigāhate udāraśabdo'sya diśāsu yāti | mṛdu hastapādo'sya sadaiva jāyate amatsarisyā imi ānuśaṁsāḥ || 7 || kalyāṇamitrāsya na bhonti durlabhā buddhāṁśca yo paśyati śrāvakāṁśca | dṛṣṭvā ca tān pūjayate prasanno amatsarisyā imi ānuśaṁsāḥ || 8 || iti śrīsamādhirāje dānānuśaṁsāparivarto nāma ṣaḍaviṁśatitamaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

śīlanirdeśaparivartaḥ

śīlanirdeśaparivartaḥ |

daśeme kumāra anuśaṁsāḥ pariśuddhaśīlasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya | katame daśa ? yaduta jñānaṁ ca pariśodhayati paripūrayati | buddhānāṁ bhagavatāmanuśikṣate | agarhito bhavati paṇḍitānām | pratijñāto na calati | pratipattau tiṣṭhati | saṁsārāt palāyate | nirvāṇamarpayati | niṣparyutthāno viharati | samādhiṁ pratilabhate | adaridraśca bhavati | ime kumāra daśānuśaṁsāḥ pariśuddhaśīlasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ||

tatredamucyate -

jñānaṁ ca paripūreti buddhānāmanuśikṣate |

agarhitaḥ paṇḍitānāṁ bhoti nityaṁ viśāradaḥ || 1 ||

pratijñāto na calati pratipattau ca tiṣṭhati |

arpeti yena nirvāṇaṁ saṁsārātaḥ palāyate || 2 ||

niṣparyutthito viharati samādhiṁ labhate laghu |

adaridraśca bhavati śīlaskandhe pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 3 ||

jñānaṁ ca tasyo paripūrṇu bhoti

anuśikṣate cāti tathāgatānām |

na cāsya nindāṁ prakaronti paṇḍitāḥ

tathā hi tasyo pariśuddha śīlam || 4 ||

pratijñāto'sau na calāti paṇḍitaḥ

tathā hi śūraḥ pratipattiye sthitaḥ |

dṛṣṭvā ca saṁsāramanekadoṣaṁ

palāyate nirvṛti yena yāti || 5 ||

paryutthitaṁ cittu na bhoti tasya

tathā hyasau śīlabale pratiṣṭhitaḥ |

kṣipraṁ samādhiṁ labhate niraṅgaṇaṁ

pariśuddhaśīlasyimi ānuśaṁsāḥ || 6 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje śīlanirdeśaparivarto nāma saptaviṁśatimaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

daśānuśaṁsāparivartaḥ

daśānuśaṁsāparivartaḥ ||

daśeme kumāra ānuśaṁsāḥ kṣāntipratiṣṭhitasya maitrīvihāriṇo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya | katame daśa ? agninā na dahyate | śastreṇa na hanyate | viṣamasya na kramate | udakena na mriyate | devatāścainaṁ rakṣanti | lakṣaṇālaṁkṛtaṁ ca kāyaṁ pratilabhate | sarvadurgatidvārāṇi cāsya pithitāni bhavanti | brahmaloke cāsyopapattirbhavati | sukhena cāsya rātriṁdivāni vrajanti | prītisukhaṁ cāsya kāyaṁ na vijahāti | ime kumāra daśānuśaṁsāḥ kṣāntipratiṣṭhitasya maitrīvihāriṇo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ||

tatredamucyate -

agninā dahyate nāsau śastreṇa na ca hanyate |

viṣaṁ na kramate kāye udake mriyate na saḥ || 1 ||

rakṣanti devatāścainaṁ dvātriṁśad bhonti lakṣaṇāḥ |

durgatiḥ pithitā cāsya kṣāntiye anuśaṁsime || 2 ||

brahmatvaṁ atha śakratvaṁ bhoti cāsya na durlabham |

sukhaṁ viharate nityaṁ priti bhonti acintiyā || 3 ||

no agniśastreṇa sa jātu hanyate

viṣeṇa vā vārigato na mriyate |

rakṣanti devāstatha nāga yakṣā

maitrīvihāriṣyimi ānuśaṁsāḥ || 4 ||

dvātriṁśa kāye'sya bhavanti lakṣaṇā

no cāsya bhūyo vinipātu bhoti |

cyutaśca sa brahmapuropapadyate

kṣāntisthitasyo imi ānuśaṁsāḥ || 5 ||

sukhena rātriṁdiva tasya yānti

prītisphuṭaḥ kāyu tadāsya bhoti |

sa kṣāntisauratyabale pratiṣṭhitaḥ

prasannacittaḥ sada bhoti paṇḍitaḥ || 6 ||

daśeme kumāra ānuśaṁsā ārabdhavīryasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya | katame daśa? yaduta durāsadaśca bhavati | buddhaparigrahaṁ ca pratilabhate | devatāparigṛhītaśca bhavati | śrutvā cāsya dharmā na parihīyante | aśratapūrvāṁśca dharmān pratilabhate | samādhigotraṁ ca pratilabhate | alpābādhaśca bhavati | āhāraścāsya samyak pariṇāmayati | padmopamaśca bhavati na musalopamaḥ | ibhe kumāra daśānuśaṁsā ārabdhavīryasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ||

tatredamucyate-

durāsadaḥ sadā bhoti paridāho na vidyate |

rakṣanti devatāścainaṁ kṣipraṁ buddhān sa paśyati || 7 ||

śrutaṁ na hīyate tasya aśrataṁ bhoti āmukham |

praṇidhiṁ paripūreti vīryavante ime guṇāḥ || 8 ||

samādhigotraṁ labhate vyādhiścāsya na jāyate |

sukhaṁ cāsyānnapānāni pacyante na viṣīdati || 9 ||

utpalaṁ varimadhye va so'nupūrveṇa vardhate |

evaṁ śuklehi dharmehi bodhisattvo vivardhate || 10 ||

avandhyāścāsya gacchanti rātrayo divasāni ca |

bhaviṣyati mṛtyukāle phalametasya cedṛśam || 11 ||

ārabdhavīryeṇa tathāgatena

kalpairanaikaiḥ samudāgatena |

ye bodhisattvā viriyeṇupetā-

steṣānuśaṁsā imi saṁprakāśitāḥ || 12 ||

ārabdhavīryo bhavatī durāsadaḥ

parigṛhīto bhavatī jinehi |

devā pi tasya spṛha saṁjanenti

nacireṇa so lapsyati buddhabodhim || 13 ||

śrataṁ ca tasyo na kadāci hīyate

anye pṛthū cāpi labhanti dharmāḥ |

pratibhānu tasyo adhimātru vardhate

ārabdhavīryasya ime'nuśaṁsāḥ || 14 ||

samādhigotraṁ ca laghuṁ dhigacchati

ābādhu tasyo na kadāci bhoti |

yathaiva so bhojanu tatra bhuñjate

sukhena tasyo pariṇāmu gacchati || 15 ||

rātriṁdivaṁ bhavati śuklapakṣo

ārabdhavīryasya atandritasya |

bodhī pi tasyo nacireṇa bheṣyate

tathā hyasau vīryabalairupetaḥ || 16 ||

daśeme kumāra ānuśaṁsā dhyānādhimuktasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya | katame daśa ? yaduta ācāre tiṣṭhati | gocare carati | niṣparidāho viharati | guptendriyo bhavati | prītimanubhavati | viviktaḥ kāmaiḥ | atṛpto dhyānaiḥ | mukto māraviṣayāt | pratiṣṭhito buddhaviṣaye | vimuktiṁ paripācayati | ime kumāra daśānuśaṁsā dhyānādhimuktasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ||

tatredamucyate -

nāsau bhoti anācāro ācāre saṁpratiṣṭhitaḥ |

gocare carate yogī varjeti ca agocaram || 17 ||

niṣparidāhyavihārī guptendriya susaṁvṛtaḥ |

anubhavati saṁprītiṁ dhyānadhyāyisya gocaraḥ || 18 ||

viraktaḥ kāmatṛṣṇāyā dhyānasaukhyaṁ niṣevate |

mukto'sau māraviṣayād buddhagocari saṁsthitaḥ || 19 ||

yogino hi viśeṣo'yaṁ yadeko ramate vane |

vimuktiṁ paripāceti taṁ bhoti daśamaṁ padam || 20 ||

ācāri so tiṣṭhati bodhisattvaḥ

sarvānanācāru vivarjayitvā |

agocaraṁ varjiya gocare sthitaḥ

samādhiyukte imi ānuśaṁsāḥ || 21 ||

paridāhu tasyo na kadāci bhoti

āryaṁ spṛśitveha sukhaṁ nirāmiṣam |

kāyena cittena ca bhoti śītalaḥ

samādhiyukte imi ānuśaṁsāḥ || 22 ||

viharatyaraṇyāyataneṣu gupto

vikṣepu tasyo na kadāci bhoti |

prītiṁ ca tasmillabhate nirāmiṣaṁ

tathā hi kāyena viviktu bhoti || 23 ||

alipta kāmehi asaṁkiliṣṭo

tathā hi māraviṣayāttu muktaḥ |

tathāgatānāṁ viṣaye pratiṣṭhito

vimukti tasyo paripāku gacchati || 24 ||

daśeme kumāra ānuśaṁsāḥ prajñācaritasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya | katame daśa ? yaduta sarvasvaparityāgo bhavati na ca dānena śuddhiṁ manyate | akhaṇḍaśīlaśca bhavati na ca śīlamāśritaḥ | kṣāntibalasupratiṣṭhitaśca bhavati na ca sattvasaṁjñāsaṁpratiṣṭhitaḥ | ārabdhavīryaśca bhavati kāyacittaviviktaḥ | dhyānadhyāyī ca bhavati apratiṣṭhitadhyāyī | durdharṣaśca bhavati māraiḥ, aprakampyaśca bhavati sarvaparapravādibhiḥ | lavdhālokaśca bhavati sarvasaṁskāragatyām | adhimātrā cāsya sarvasattveṣu mahākaruṇā samatikrāmati | na ca śrāvakapratyekabhūmeḥ spṛhayati | buddhadhyānasamādhisamāpattīravatarati | ime kumāra daśānuśaṁsāḥ prajñācaritasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ||

tatredamucyate -

sarvasvaṁ tyajate dhīraḥ śuddhiṁ tena na manyate |

akhaṇḍaṁ rakṣate śīlaṁ niśrayo'sya na vidyate || 25 ||

kṣāntiṁ bhāveti sa prājñaḥ sattvasaṁjñā vivartitā |

ārabdhavīryo bhavati kāyacittaviviktataḥ || 26 ||

dhyānadhyāyī ca so bhoti apratiṣṭho aniśritaḥ |

durdharṣo bhoti mārehi prajñāvanta ime guṇāḥ || 27 ||

akampiyo ca so bhoti sarvaiḥ parapravādibhiḥ |

labdhālokaśca saṁsāre prajñāyā īdṛśā guṇāḥ || 28 ||

mahākṛpāṁ sa labhate sarvasattvāna antike |

śrāvakapratyekajñāne na spṛheti kadācana || 29 ||

sarvasvatyāgena na śuddhi manyate

akhaṇḍaśīlo na ca śīlaniśritaḥ |

bhāveti kṣāntī na ca sattvasaṁjñā |

prajñādhimukte imi ānuśaṁsāḥ || 30 ||

ārabdhavīryo bhavatī vimukto

aniśrito dhyāyati apratiṣṭhitaḥ |

durdharṣu māreṇa sa bhoti paṇḍito

prajñādhimukte imi ānuśaṁsāḥ || 31 ||

akampiyo bhoti parapravādibhiḥ

sa labdhagādho bhavatīha saṁskṛte |

adhimātra sattveṣu kṛpāṁ janeti

prajñādhimukte imi ānuśaṁsāḥ || 32 ||

pratyekabuddheṣu ca śrāvakeṣu co

na tasya jātu spṛha teṣu jāyate |

tathā hyasau buddhaguṇāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ

prajñādhimukte imi ānuśaṁsāḥ || 33 ||

daśeme kumāra ānuśaṁsā bahuśrutasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya | katame daśa ? yaduta saṁkleśaṁ na karoti | vyāpādaṁ na janayati | kāṅkṣāṁ vivṛṇoti | dṛṣṭimṛjvīkaroti | utpathaṁ ca varjayati | mārge pratiṣṭhate | amṛtadvāre tiṣṭhati | āsannasthāyī bhavati bodhaye | ālokabhūto bhavati sattvānām | durgatibhyo na bibheti | ime kumāra daśānuśaṁsā bahuśrutasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ||

tatredamucyate-

anuśaṁsā daśaivaite bāhuśratye prakāśitāḥ |

tathāgatena buddhena yathābhūtaṁ prajānatā || 34 ||

saṁkleśaṁ vyavadānaṁ ca ubhau pakṣau sa jānati |

saṁkleśaṁ pariavarjitvā vyodāne mārgi tiṣṭhati || 35 ||

kāṅkṣāṁ vivarati jñānī dṛṣṭīmṛjvīkaroti ca |

mārga utpatha varjeti ṛjuke mārgi tiṣṭhati || 36 ||

tiṣṭhate cāmṛtadvāre āsanno bhoti bodhaye |

ālokabhūtaḥ sattvānāṁ durgatibhyo na bhīyati || 37 ||

jānāti dharmaṁ pṛthu sāṁkileśikaṁ

vyavadānapakṣaṁ pi tathaiva jānati |

sa saṁkileśaṁ parivarjayitvā

vyodāni saṁśikṣati dharmi uttame || 38 ||

kāṅkṣāṁ ca so vivarati sarvaprāṇināṁ

dṛṣṭī ca tasyo bhavati sadojjvakā |

sa utpathaṁ mārgu vivarjayitvā

saṁtiṣṭhate ṛjuki pathe sadā śive || 39 ||

amṛtasya dvāre bhavatī sadā sthito

āsanna bhotī vipulāya bodhaye |

ālokabhūtaḥ pṛthu sarvaprāṇināṁ

na cāpyasau bhāyati durgatibhyaḥ || 40 ||

daśeme kumāra ānuśaṁsā dharmadānagurukasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya parebhyo dharmadānaṁ dadataḥ | katame daśa ? yaduta akriyāṁ vivarjayati || kriyāmavatarati | satpuruṣadharme pratiṣṭhate | buddhakṣetraṁ pariśodhayati | bodhimaṇḍamarpayati | vastuṁ parityajati | kleśānnigṛhvāti | sarvasattvebhyaḥ pratyaṁśaṁ dadāti | tadārambaṇāṁ ca maitrīṁ bhāvayati | dṛṣṭadhārmikaṁ ca sukhaṁ pratilabhate | ime kumāra daśānuśaṁsā dharmadānagurukasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya parebhyo dharmadānaṁ dadataḥ ||

tatredamucyate -

yo hi dānaṁ dādātyagraṁ dharmadānamamatsarī |

daśa tasyānuśaṁsā vai lokanāthena bhāṣitāḥ || 41 ||

akriyāṁ sarvi varjeti kriyāmotarate viduḥ |

satpuruṣa dharmapratipannastyāgacittaṁ niṣevate || 42 ||

buddhakṣetraṁ ca śodheti kṣetraṁ bhoti syanuttaram |

bodhimaṇḍaṁ samārūḍho dharmadānasyidaṁ phalam || 43 ||

tyajate sarvavastūni śikṣate dharmarājinaḥ |

kileśā nigṛhītāsya bodhistasya na durlabhā || 44 ||

sarvasattvāna pratyaṁśaṁ maitracittaḥ prayacchati |

anīrṣukaśca so bhoti saukhyaṁ bhoti syamānuṣam || 45 ||

vivarjitā akriyā paṇḍitena

kriyāya so nitya viduḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ|

mahātmadharmeṣu sadā pratiṣṭhito

yo dharmadānaṁ sada deti paṇḍitaḥ || 46 ||

kṣetraṁ ca tasya sada bhoti śuddhaṁ

dharmā vivardhantimi bodhipākṣikāḥ |

āsanna bhoti sada bodhimaṇḍe

dharmaṁ daditvā imi ānuśaṁsāḥ || 47 ||

kleśā na santī parityakta vastūn

vastuṁ parijñātu svalakṣaṇena |

vimukta sarvehi parigrahehi

na tasya saṅgo bhavatī kadācit || 48 ||

upasthitaṁ cittu vicakṣaṇasya

sarve'pi sattvā sukhino bhavantu |

sa maitracitto bhavatī anīrṣyuko

dṛṣṭeva dharme'sya sukhaṁ analpakam || 49 ||

daśeme kumāra ānuśaṁsāḥ śūnyatāvihāriṇo bodhisatvasya mahāsattvasya | katame daśa ? yaduta buddhavihāreṇa viharati | aniśrito dhyāyati | upapattiṁ na prārthayati | śīlaṁ na parāmṛśati | āryānnāpavadati | aviruddho viharati | vastu nopalabhate | viviktaśca bhavati | buddhānnābhyākhyāyati | saddharmaṁ dhārayati | ime kumāra daśānuśaṁsāḥ śūnyatāvihāriṇo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ||

tatredamucyate -

yo vihāro narendrāṇāṁ sarvabuddhāna gocaraḥ |

teno viharate yogī yatra jīvo na labhyate || 50 ||

aniśritaḥ sarvaloke āryaṁ dhyānaṁ na riñcati |

upapattiṁ na prārtheti dṛṣṭvā dharmasvabhāvatām || 51 ||

aparāmṛṣṭaśīlasya bhavecchīlamaniśritam |

na so'pavadate kiṁcidanyamāryaṁ anāsravam || 52 ||

aviruddho viharati vivādo'sya na vidyate |

vastuṁ nopalabhed yogī vivikto viharī sadā || 53 ||

abhyākhyāti na so buddhamapi jīvitakāraṇāt |

niśritaḥ śūnyadharmeṣu kāyasākṣī viśāradaḥ || 54 ||

sarveṣāṁ lokanāthānāṁ buddhabodhimacintiyām |

dharmaṁ dhāreti satkṛtya buddhadharmānna kāṅkṣati || 55 ||

ye te vihārāḥ puruṣarṣabhāṇāṁ

yasminnabhūmiḥ pṛthutīrthikānām |

viharatyasau tairiha bodhisattvo

yasminna sattvo na jīvu na pudgalaḥ || 56 ||

na niśrayastasya kadāci vidyate

aniśritaḥ sevate dhyānasaukhyam |

nirātma niḥsattva viditva dharmā -

nupapattisaṁjñāsya na jātu bhoti || 57 ||

svabhāvu dharmāṇa prajānataśca

śīle'pi tasyeha na kaści niśrayaḥ |

śīlena no manyati jātu śuddhiṁ

prasādamāryeṣu karoti nityam || 58 ||

virodhu tasyo na kadāci bhoti

vibhāvitāḥ sarvasvabhāvaśūnyāḥ |

na cāpi so'bhyākhyāti nāyakānāṁ

saddharma dhāritva tathāgatānām || 59 ||

daśeme kumāra ānuśaṁsāḥ pratisaṁlayanābhiyuktasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya | katame daśa ? yaduta anāvilacitto bhavati | apramatto viharati | buddhamanusmarati | caryāṁ śraddadhāti | jñāne na kāṅkṣati | kṛtajño bhavati | buddhānāṁ dharmaṁ na pratikṣipati | susaṁvṛto viharati | dāntabhūmimanuprāpnoti| pratisaṁvidaḥ sākṣātkaroti | ime kumāra daśānuśaṁsāḥ pratisaṁlayanābhiyuktasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ||

tatredamucyate -

cittamanāvilaṁ bhoti pramādāḥ sarvi varjitāḥ |

apramatto viharati pratisaṁlānagocaram || 60 ||

śrutvā ca lokanāthānāṁ caryāṁ buddhāna śraddadhe |

jñāne na kāṅkṣate yogī buddhajñāne acintiye || 61 ||

kṛtajño bhoti buddhānāṁ buddhadharmānna kāṅkṣati |

susaṁvṛto viharati dāntabhūmipratiṣṭhitaḥ || 62 ||

pratisaṁvidaḥ sa labhate ya eko ramate sadā |

jahitvā lābhasatkāraṁ pratisaṁlānagocaraḥ || 63 ||

cittaṁ ca tasyo bhavati anāvilaṁ

sarve pramādāḥ parivarjitāsya |

sadāpramatto bhavatī mahātmā

samādhiyuktasya ime'nuśaṁsāḥ || 64 ||

smaritva buddhān dvipadānamuttamān

śraddhāti teṣāṁ cariyāmanuttarām |

na kāṅkṣati jñānu tathāgatānāṁ

samādhiyukte imi ānuśaṁsāḥ || 65 ||

buddhāna so bhoti sadā kṛtajño

na jīvitārthaṁ sa kṣipeta dharmam |

susaṁvṛto viharati nityakālaṁ

samādhiyukte imi ānuśaṁsāḥ || 66 ||

sa dāntabhūmīmanuprāpta bhoti

pratisaṁvidaḥ sākṣikaroti kṣipram |

anācchedyavākya pratibhānavāṁśca

sūtrāntakoṭiniyutāna bhāṣate || 67 ||

sa buddhabodhiṁ parigṛhṇate laghum

ārakṣate śāsanu nāyakasya |

nihanitva so sarvaparapravādinaḥ

karoti vaistārika buddhabodhim || 68 ||

itaścyavitvāna sa bodhisattvaḥ

sukhāvatīṁ gacchati lokadhātum |

anutpādadharmeṣu ca kṣānti lapsyate

amitāyuṣo dharmavarāgru śrutvā || 69 ||

daśeme kumāra ānuśaṁsā araṇyavāsagurukasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya | katame daśa ? yaduta alpakṛtyo viharati | gaṇaṁ varjayati | vivādo'sya na bhavati | avyāvadhyo bhavati | āsravāna vardhayati | adhikaraṇaṁ na karoti | upaśāntaścarati | susaṁvṛtaśva viharati | mokṣānukūlā cāsya cittasaṁtatirbhavati | kṣipraṁ ca vimuktiṁ sākṣātkaroti | ime kumāra daśānuśaṁsā araṇyavāsagurukasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ||

tatredamucyate -

alpakṛtyaḥ sadā bhoti gaṇaṁ varjeti dūrataḥ |

vivādo na bhavatyasya vaneṣvekavihāriṇaḥ || 70 ||

avyāvadhyena cittena āsravānna vivardhayet |

nāsyādhikaraṇaṁ bhoti guṇāste'raṇyavāsinaḥ || 71 ||

upaśāntaḥ sa carate manovākkāyasaṁvṛtaḥ |

mokṣānukūlo bhavati vimuktiṁ kṣipra sparśati || 72 ||

bhavati satatamalpakṛtyu yogī

pṛthugaṇadoṣeṇa vivarjayitvā |

na vivadati kadāci mukta yogī

imi guṇa tasya bhavatyaraṇyavāse || 73 ||

yada bhavati nirviṇṇu saṁskṛte'sau

na bhavati tasya spṛhā kahiṁci loke |

na ca bhavati vivṛddhirāsravāṇāṁ

vani vasato'sya bhavanti ānuśaṁsāḥ || 74 ||

adhikaraṇu na jātu cāsya bhoti

upaśāntarato vivekacārī |

vacasi manasi kāye saṁvṛtasyo

bahu guṇa tasya bhavantyaraṇyavāse || 75 ||

bhavati ca anukūla tasya mokṣo

laghu pratipadyati so vimukti śāntam |

vani vasati vimukti sevato'syā

imi guṇa bhonti araṇyavāsi sarve || 76 ||

daśeme kumāra ānuśaṁsāḥ piṇḍacārikasya dhūtaguṇasaṁlekhapratiṣṭhitasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya | katame daśa ? yaduta jñātrakāmatāsya na bhavati | yaśaskāmatāsya na bhavati | lābhasatkārakāmatāsya na bhavati | āryavaṁśapratiṣṭhitaśca bhavati | kuhanalapanatāsya na bhavati | ātmānaṁ notkarṣayati | parānna paṁsayati | anunayapratighaprahīṇaḥ paragṛhe carati | nirāmiṣaṁ ca dharmadānaṁ dadāti | dhūtaguṇasaṁlekhapratiṣṭhitasya cāsya grāhyā dharmadeśanā bhavati | ime kumāra daśānuśaṁsāḥ piṇḍapātikasya dhūpaguṇasaṁlekhapratiṣṭhitasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ||

tatredamucyate -

na jñātrakāmo bhavati yaśo nāpyabhinandate |

lābhālābhe samacitto yo dhūteṣu pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 77 ||

notsṛjatyāryavaṁśaṁ ca kuhanā lapanā na ca |

utkarṣeti na cātmānaṁ parān paṁsayate na ca || 78 ||

pratighānunayau cāsya dharmaṁ deśī nirāmiṣam |

grāhyaṁ si vacanaṁ bhoti piṇḍapāte guṇā amī || 79 ||

na mārgate jñātra yaśo na lābhaṁ

caturāryavaṁśe bhavati pratiṣṭhitaḥ |

akuhako alapaku bhoti paṇḍito

dhūtādhimuktasya imīdṛśā guṇāḥ || 80 ||

nātmānamutkarṣi parānna paṁsī

puruṣaṁ pi ukto na kadāci kupyate |

varṇaṁ pi śrutvā janaye na harṣaṁ

yaḥ piṇḍapātena bhaveta tuṣṭaḥ || 81 ||

nirāmiṣaṁ deti ca dharmadānaṁ

na lābhasatkāra gaveṣate'sau |

grāhyā ca tasya bhavate'sya bhāṣitaṁ

dhūtādhimuktasya ime'nuśaṁsāḥ || 82 ||

iti hi kumāra evaṁrūpeṣu dhūtaguṇeṣu pratiṣṭhito bodhisattvo mahāsattvo'raṇye viharan buddhanidhānaṁ pratilabhate | dharmanidhānaṁ pratilabhate | jñānanidhānaṁ pratilabhate | pūrvāntāparāntapratyutpannajñānanidhānaṁ pratilabhate | kathaṁ ca kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo buddhanidhānaṁ pratilabhate ? imāḥ kumāra vivekacārī bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pañcābhijñāḥ pratilabhate | sa divyena cakṣuṣā viśuddhenātikrāntamānuṣyakeṇa pūrvasyāṁ diśi aprameyānasaṁkhyeyān buddhān bhagavataḥ paśyati | evaṁ dakṣiṇasyāṁ paścimāyāmuttarasyāṁ diśi aprameyānasaṁkhyeyān buddhān bhagavataḥ paśyati | so'virahito bhavati buddhadarśanena | evaṁ hi kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo buddhanidhānaṁ pratilabhate | kathaṁ ca kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dharmanidhānaṁ pratilabhate ? yaṁ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṁ deśayanti, taṁ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo divyena śrotradhātunā sarvaṁ śṛṇoti | so'virahito bhavati dharmaśravaṇena | evaṁ hi kumāra bodhisattvo dharmanidhānaṁ pratilabhate | kathaṁ ca kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo jñānanidhānaṁ pratilabhate ? yena jñānena sarvadharmānārādhayati | ārādhayitvā avipramuṣitasmṛtiḥ sattvānāṁ dharmaṁ deśayati | tasya ca yo'rthaḥ sa prajānāti | evaṁ hi kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo jñānanidhānaṁ pratilabhate | kathaṁ ca kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pūrvāntāparāntapratyutpannajñānanidhānaṁ pratilabhate ? so'bhijñayā atītānāgatapratyutpannasattvacittacaritajñānamavatarati | evaṁ hi kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pūrvāntāparāntapratyutpannajñānanidhānaṁ pratilabhate | saṁkṣiptena kumāra evaṁguṇadharmapratiṣṭhito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvabuddhadharmān pratilabhate yatrābhūmiḥ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānām, kaḥ punarvādaḥ sarvaparapravādinām ||

tatredamucyate -

buddhanidhānaṁ ca dharmanidhānaṁ

jñānanidhānaṁ ca pūrvāntanidhānam |

pañca abhijñāḥ sa kṣipraṁ labhati

yo vidu raṇṇi sadā sthitu bhoti || 83 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje daśānuśaṁsāparivarto nāma aṣṭāviṁśatitamaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

tejaguṇarājaparivartaḥ

tejaguṇarājaparivartaḥ ||

tatra bhagavān punarapi candraprabhaṁ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma-tasmāttarhi kumāra divyāni cakravartirājyaiśvaryasukhānyapahāya pravrajiṣyāmītyevaṁ tvayā kumāra sadā śikṣitavyam | pravrajitena kumāra dhūtaguṇasaṁlekhapratiṣṭhitena vivekacāriṇā kṣāntisauratyasaṁpannena bhavitavyam | sadā ca ārabdhavīryeṇa te kumāra ādīptaśiraścailopamena ayaṁ sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitaḥ samādhiḥ śrotavya udgrahītavyaḥ paryavāptavyaḥ pravartayitavyo dhārayitavyo vācayitavyaḥ uddeṣṭavyaḥ svādhyātavyo'raṇābhāvanayā bhāvayitavyo bahulīkartavyaḥ, parebhyaśca vistareṇa saṁprakāśayitavyaḥ | khaṅgaviṣāṇabhūtena advitīyena ca te kumāra araṇyaniṣeviṇā sadā bhavitavyam | ātmaparityāgenāpi te kumāra sarvasattvānāmarthaḥ sadā karaṇīya iti ||

atha khalu bhagavāṁstasyā velāyāmetamevārthamudbhāvayaṁścandraprabhasya kumārabhūtasyemaṁ pūrvayogakathāparivartaṁ gāthābhigītena vistareṇa saṁprakāśayati sma-

smaramī atīta bahukalpaśatā

yada āsi nāyaku anantayaśāḥ |

naradevanāgagaṇapūjaniyo

nāmena tejaguṇi rāja jino || 1 ||

daśa bhikṣukoṭi ṣaḍabhijñaruhāḥ

pratisaṁvidāna vaśipāragatāḥ |

dhūtavṛtta saṁlekhita śāntamanāḥ

iti tasya tena samayena gaṇāḥ || 2 ||

ṣaṭsaptatī nagara koṭiśatāḥ

pañcāśayojanapramāṇa samāḥ |

ratanāna saptana viśiṣṭavarā

iha jambudvīpi tada kāli abhūt || 3 ||

tada kāli te puravarā sakalāḥ

pratimaṇḍitā bahu udyānaśataiḥ |

udyāna sarvi ghanameghanibhāḥ

phalapuṣpamaṇḍita tarunicitāḥ || 4 ||

phalavṛkṣajāti vividhā rucirāḥ

lakucāmrajambupanasairnicitāḥ |

karṇikāracampakapunnāgaśataiḥ

pratimaṇḍitāsta udyānavarāḥ || 5 ||

nyagrodha sarvi dvijasaṁgharutāḥ

kalaviṅkakokilamayūraśataiḥ |

śukajīvaṁjīvakakuṇālarutā

bahupakṣisaṁgharuta kāli tadā || 6 ||

dhṛtarāṣṭrarājahaṁsopanibhā

bhṛṅgakuṇālā varaghoṣarutāḥ |

citrāṅgaraktamahāvarṇaprabhāḥ

sumanojñaśabda madhurā muditāḥ || 7 ||

iti pakṣi samāgata kāli tadā

kalaviṅkamayūravihaṅgarutaiḥ |

parapuṣṭa śārika vicitra dvijā

bahupakṣighoṣaruta nānavidhāḥ || 8 ||

tehi niṣevita udyānaśatā

mucilindavārṣika aśokaśataiḥ |

atimuktakātha javapuṣpapatraiḥ

padmotpalaiḥ kumudapuṇḍarikaiḥ || 9 ||

padumaiḥ sahasraśatapatracitā

imi puṣpa puṣkariṇiśobhakarāḥ |

pratimaṇḍitāḥ surabhigandhavarāḥ

śobhanti puṣkariṇiyo rucirāḥ || 10 ||

tahi kāli rāja iha jambudhvaje

dṛḍhadattu āsi manujādhipatiḥ |

putrāṇa tasya abhu pañcaśatāḥ

prāsādikāḥ paramadarśanikāḥ || 11 ||

tahi kāli rājyu śivu kṣema abhūt

anupadrutaṁ suramaṇīya śivam |

ayu jambudvīpa kusumairnicito

nirviṁśeṣa devabhavanehi samam || 12 ||

tahi kāli so daśabalo anidho

jinu bhāṣate imu samādhivaram |

svapnopamā bhavagatī sakalā

na va kaści jāyati na co mriyate || 13 ||

na sattva labhyati na jīvu naro

imi dharma phenakadalīsadṛśāḥ |

māyopamā gaganavidyusamā

dakacandrasaṁnibha marīcisamāḥ || 14 ||

na ca asmi loki mṛtu kaści naro

paraloki saṁkramati gacchati vā |

na ca karma naśyati kadāci kṛtaṁ

phalameti kṛṣṇa śubha saṁsarato || 15 ||

na ca śāśvataṁ na ca ucchedu puno

na ca karmasaṁcayu na cāpi sthitiḥ |

na ca so'pi kṛtva punaraspṛśatī

na ca anyu kṛtva puna vedayate || 16 ||

na ca saṁkramo na ca punāgamanaṁ

na ca sarvamasti na ca nāsti punaḥ |

na ca dṛṣṭisthānu gatiśuddhiriho

na ca sattvacaru na praśāntagatī || 17 ||

anupādu śāntu animittapadaṁ

sugatāna gocaru jināna guṇāḥ |

bala dhāraṇī daśabalāna balaṁ

buddhāniyaṁ vṛṣabhitā paramā || 18 ||

varaśukladharma guṇasaṁnicayo

guṇajñānadhāraṇibalaṁ paramam |

ṛddhivikurvaṇāvidhiḥ paramā

varapañcābhijñā pratilābhanayaḥ || 19 ||

na ca sa prajānatīha svabhāvu kvaci

agatāgatī nipuṇadharmagatī |

na ca dharmadhātu vrajatīha kvaci

evaṁ gatī agati dharmagatī || 20 ||

na ca ghoṣasaṁcayu svabhāvagatī

gatiyo svabhāvu na kahiṁci sthitaḥ |

asthitā aniśritā svabhāvagatī

jinagocaro viraju śāntapadam || 21 ||

śāntapraśānta upaśāntagatī

na ca sā gatī kvacana saṁsthihatī |

bhāvu svabhāvu nugatāḥ satataṁ

nipuṇaṁ sudurdṛśu padaṁ acalam || 22 ||

na ca sā calā hi svayameva sthitā

asthitā anāgata svabhāvu sthitā |

na ca śakya bhāṣitu svabhāvu sthitī

śūnyā ca sā acalu dharmasthitī || 23 ||

ghoṣaśca ukta na ca ghoṣagatī

ghoṣasvabhāvagati dharmagatī |

na ca ghoṣasaṁcayu sthitī ca kvaci

evaṁsvabhāvu gati dharmagatī || 24 ||

gatiśabda uktu na ca sattvagatī

dharmasvabhāva nipuṇārthagatī |

ghoṣo'pi coktu na ca sattvagatī

na ca ghoṣu labhyati na sattvagatiḥ || 25 ||

na ca ananta nānta na ca madhyagatiḥ

naivāsti nāsti na ca deśagatī |

jñātā ca yādṛśa svabhāvagatī

iya deśanā jinavarāṇa samā || 26 ||

virajaṁ viśuddhi paramārthapadaṁ

śānta praśānta arajaṁ virajam |

na ca kalpa manyana praśāntapadaṁ

jinu bhāṣate paramakāruṇiko || 27 ||

na pi cāsti akṣarapracāra iho

vipulā gatirvipulā arthagatī |

buddhehi sevita jinehi stutā

avabhāsa dharmanaya sūkṣmagatī || 28 ||

dharmanidhāna virajaṁ vipulaṁ

yatra sthitā apratimā sugatā |

deśenti dharmaratanaṁ virajaṁ

paramārthaśūnya nipuṇārthagatī || 29 ||

aśrauṣi rāja dṛḍhadattu tadā

dvipadendra bhāṣati samādhimimam |

so'śītikoṭinayutehi tadā

upasaṁkramī tada jinu kāruṇikam || 30 ||

balavantu gauravu janetva jine

vanditva pādu manujādhipatiḥ |

purataḥ sthito daśabalasya tadā

kṛtāñjalirdaśanakhaḥ pramuditaḥ || 31 ||

tasyo viditva pariśuddha carīṁ

jina indriyeṣu vaśi pāragataḥ |

adhumuktikovidu naraḥ pravaro

imu tasya deśayi samādhivaram || 32 ||

yada tena rājña paramārtha śruto

utpanna prīti ariyā vipulā |

ujjhitva dvīpa sakalāṁścaturo

vijahitva kāma abhiniṣkrami so || 33 ||

yada rāja pravraji jahitva mahīṁ

bodhāya arthiku bhaviṣyajinaḥ |

sarve manuṣya iha jambudhvaje

vijahitva kāmaratī pravrajitā || 34 ||

vipulo gaṇo daśabalasya tadā

bahu bhikṣu bhikṣuṇi prayuktamanāḥ |

akṛṣṭā anupta tada oṣadhayo

prādurbhūtā marutparicarāḥ || 35 ||

kāṣāya tricīvara prādurbhūtā

samacchinna susīvita te'nupamāḥ |

amalā virajāśca suvarṇacittā

buddhasya guṇocita puṇyabalāḥ || 36 ||

paśyo kumāra sa hi rājavaro

vijahitva sarva mahi pravrajitaḥ |

bheṣyanti sattva kṣayakāli bahu

aparīttabhogā na tyajanti gṛhān || 37 ||

tāḍana bandhana kudaṇḍa bahu

ākrośa tarjanamaniṣṭadukham |

sahiṣyanti rājakula pīḍa bahu

suparīttabhoga na ca bhaktu gṛhe || 38 ||

aparītta āyu na ca asti dhanaṁ

sumahān pramādu na ca puṇyabalam |

na ca śilpasthānakuśalā abudhā

dāridriyaṁ ca na ca vittu gṛhe || 39 ||

paradāragṛddha aviśuddhamanā

īrṣyālukāḥ paramasāhasikāḥ |

saṁkliṣṭadharma na ca vṛttu sthitā

vakṣyanti buddha bhaviṣyām vayam || 40 ||

utkocavañcanaka sāhasikā

ahamāḍhyu dharma dhanadāsmi jage |

upaghātakāḥ kuhaka naikṛtikā

vakṣyanti buddha bhaviṣyāma vayam || 41 ||

vadhabandhupadravi parasya ratāḥ

duḥśīla dāruṇa praduṣṭamanāḥ |

akṛtajña bhedaka vihiṁsasthitā

vakṣyanti haṁ te bhaṇa bodhicarim || 42 ||

yasyaiva tena śruta bodhicarī

tasyaiva madhyi pratighaṁ janayī |

śrutvā ca budhaṁ skhalitamekapadaṁ

tasyaiva bhāṣati avarṇaśatān || 43 ||

tadimāṁ kumāra mama śrutva giraṁ

mā tehi saṁstavu karohi tadā |

supināntare'pi aviśvasta siyā

yadi icchase spṛśitu bodhicarīm || 44 ||

dhūtavṛtta saṁlikhita naikaguṇān

parikīrtayantu bahukalpaśatān |

bhaṇatī guṇānna ca guṇeṣu sthito

na sa budhyate paramabodhigirām || 45 ||

bhavathā sadāpi akhilā madhurā

sada śuddhaśīla suprasannamanāḥ |

pariśuddhaśīla bhavathā satataṁ

nacireṇa lapsyatha samādhivaram || 46 ||

na karotha māna na janetha khilaṁ

pariśuddhamānasa sadā bhavathā |

mada māna mrakṣa vijahitva tataḥ

pratilapsyathā imu samādhivaram || 47 ||

guṇato anusmari jinaṁ satataṁ

varakāñcanacchaviprabhāsakaram |

gaganaṁ ca rātriya nakṣatrasphuṭaṁ

tatha kāyu lakṣaṇasphuṭo munino || 48 ||

dhvajacchatravitānapatākavarāṁ

cūrṇānulepanaṁ gṛhītva bahūn |

pūjāṁ karotha sugatasya sadā

nacireṇa lapsyatha samādhivaram || 49 ||

vara gandhamālyakusumā rucirāṁ

vāditra tūrya pragṛhīta bahu |

jinastūpi pūja prakarotha sadā

nacireṇa lapsyatha samādhivaram || 50 ||

paṇavaiḥ sughoṣakamṛdaṅgaśataiḥ

paṭahairvipañcivaraveṇuravaiḥ |

madhurasvarairviṁvidhavādyagaṇaiḥ

pūjetha nāyaku prasannamanāḥ || 51 ||

kāretha buddhapratimāṁ rucirāṁ

ratanāmayīṁ suparikarmakṛtām |

prāsādikāṁ paramasudarśanīyāṁ

nacireṇa lapsyatha samādhivaram || 52 ||

vanaṣaṇḍa sevatha vivikta sadā

vijahitva grāmanagareṣu ratim |

advitīya khaṅgasama bhotha sadā

nacireṇa lapsyatha samādhivaram || 53 ||

ahu dharmasvāmi mama yūyu sutā

anuśikṣathā mama samādhicarim |

ahu so abhūṣi diśatā suviśruto

dṛḍhadattu nāma manujādhipatiḥ || 54 ||

maya buddha pūjita ananta pure

maya śīlu rakṣitu viśuddhamanāḥ |

maya gauravaṁ daśabaleṣu kṛtaṁ

imu śāntameṣata samādhivaram || 55 ||

maya putra dāra parityakta pure

śirahastapādanayanāgravarāḥ |

na ca līnacittata kadāci kṛtā

imu śāntameṣata samādhivaram || 56 ||

dhanadhānya dāsa bahudāsiśatā

ratanā prabhūta parityakta mayā |

saṁtarpitā pi bahuyācanakā

imu śāntameṣata samādhivaram || 57 ||

maya mukti sphāṭika suvarṇa bahu

vaidūrya śaṅkha śila tyakta pure |

maṇi śuddharūpiya pravāla ghanā

imu śāntameṣata samādhivaram || 58 ||

maya tyakta ābharaṇa nānavidhā

varamuktahāra tatha sīhanukāḥ |

ratanāna jālika viśiṣṭa pṛthu

imu śāntameṣata samādhivaram || 59 ||

maya vastrakoṭya paramā sukhumāḥ

pariśuddha kāśikadukūlavarāḥ |

bahuhemacitra parityakta pare

imu śāntameṣata samādhivaram || 60 ||

maya hasti aśva ratha nānavidhāḥ

parityakta svapriyasuto mahilāḥ |

na ca daurmanasyata kadāci kṛtā

imu śāntameṣata samādhivaram || 61 ||

maya dṛṣṭva pūrvi sudaridra narāḥ

paryeṣṭiduḥkhita ca kṛcchragatāḥ |

maya te dhanena adaridra kṛtāḥ

imu śāntameṣata samādhivaram || 62 ||

hastī rathāśvarathakā nayutāḥ

pracchannaratanamaṇijālacitāḥ |

dattā mayā yācanakāna purā

imu śāntameṣata samādhivaram || 63 ||

udyāna koṭinayutā bahavaḥ

samalaṁkaritva maya datta purā |

harṣetva mānasu janitva kṛpāṁ

imu śāntameṣata samādhivaram || 64 ||

grāmātha rāṣṭranagarā nigamāḥ

samalaṁkaritva maya datta purā |

datvā ca prītimanubhomi sadā

imu śāntameṣata samādhivaram || 65 ||

ratanāna rāśaya sumerusamā-

statha cīvarābharaṇakāśca bahu |

ye datta pūrvi maya yācanake

imu śāntameṣata samādhivaram || 66 ||

sudaridra sattva kṛta āḍhya mayā

parikṛcchraprāpta paritrāta bahu |

bahuduḥkhapadruta sukhī mi kṛtā

imu śāntameṣata samādhivaram || 67 ||

yada āsi īścaru mahīya ahaṁ

dukhitāṁ ca paśyami bahuṁ janatām |

utsṛṣṭa teṣu maya rājyamabhūt

kṛpa saṁjanetva sukhito ca yathā || 68 ||

ye me kumāra kṛta āścariyā

kṛta duṣkarāṇi bahu kalpaśatā |

na ca te maya kṣapaṇa śakya siyā

kalpāna koṭinayutā bhaṇataḥ || 69 ||

unmattacittabhūmi gacchi narā |

aśraddadhanta sugatasya carim |

kṛta ye mi duṣkara tadāścariyā

imu śāntameṣata samādhivaram || 70 ||

ārocayāmi ca kumāra idaṁ

śraddadhanta me avitathaṁ vacanam |

na hi vāca bhāṣati mṛṣāṁ sugataḥ

sada satyavādi jinu kāruṇikaḥ || 71 ||

anye ime'pi ca prakāra bahū

caratā śodhita ya kalpaśatāḥ |

kathamahaṁ labhitvimu samādhivaraṁ

moceya sattvaniyutāṁ dukhitām || 72 ||

yasmin kṣaṇe ayu samādhi mayā

pratilabdha bhūta mahājñānapathaḥ |

so'haṁ labhitvimu samādhivaraṁ

paśyāmi buddhanayutān subahūn || 73 ||

ṛddhī ananta pratilabdha mayā

sa vikurvamāṇu vraji kṣetraśatān |

gatvā ca pṛcchi ahu kāruṇikān

praśnāna koṭiniyutāna bahum || 74 ||

yaścaiva bhāṣi mama te sugatā

praśnāna koṭiniyutāna tadā |

gṛhṇitva sarvamahu dhārayamī

na ca bhraśyate ekapadaṁ pi mamā || 75 ||

taṁ co śruṇitva ahu bhūtanayaṁ

praśnāna koṭinayutāna bahum |

deśitva taṁ viraja śāntapadaṁ

sthāpemi sattva bahu jñānapathe || 76 ||

asmin samādhiya sthihitva mayā

śikṣitva bhūtanaya kalpaśatān |

bahusattvakoṭinayutāni purā

ye sthāpitā viraji mārgavare || 77 ||

yehī na dṛṣṭa purimā sugatā

bhāṣantakā imu nayaṁ virajam |

tehī na śakyamiha śraddadhituṁ

paramārthaśūnyata samādhivaram || 78 ||

ye śrāddha paṇḍita vidhijña narā

gambhīrabhūtanayalabdhanayāḥ |

te nā trasanti na ca saṁtrasiṣū

śrutvā ca bhonti sada āttamanāḥ || 79 ||

te te dharenti varabodhi samā

te te hi putra anujāta mamā |

te te hyudumbarakusumasamā-

steṣārtha haṁ caritu kalpaśatān || 80 ||

na pi tasya asti vinipātabhayaṁ

aṣṭākṣaṇā vigata tasya sadā |

drakṣyanti buddhanayutān subahūn

imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 81 ||

yatha maitrako jinu anantayaśāḥ

sattvāna bheṣyi bahu arthakaraḥ |

tatha vyākaromyahamanantamatiṁ

hastasmi yasya susamādhivaram || 82 ||

smṛtimān sa bhoti matimān

jñānodgataḥ śrutidharo bhavati |

pratibhānu tasya bhavati vipulaṁ

imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 83 ||

devānāṁ ca sa bhavati pūjaniyo

marutāṁ ca sada namasyanīyaḥ |

abhirakṣitaḥ satata devagaṇaiḥ

imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayati || 84 ||

na ca so'gnimadhye mriyate na jale

na ca tasya śastra kramate na viṣam |

na ca vairiṇāṁ gamaniyo bhavatī

imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 85 ||

vanakandare vasatu tasya sadā

marutā karonti vara pāricarim |

upasthāyakāśca bahu yakṣaśatā

imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 86 ||

jñānena sāgarasamo bhavatī

na sajjate guṇa bhaṇantu muneḥ |

bhūtāṁśca buddhaguṇa kīrtayate

imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 87 ||

nānto na cāsya paryantu śrute

na pramāṇu labhyati yathā gagane |

jñānolkadhāri timiraṁ harati

imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 88 ||

snigdhaṁ suyukta sada muñca girāṁ

parṣatsu bhāṣati supremaṇiyām |

siṁho yathā sa vinadaṁ bhaṇatī

imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 89 ||

vaidyo bhiṣaku samu so bhavatī

gati lenu trāṇa śaraṇaṁ bahūnām |

ālokabhūtu jagi so bhavati

imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 90 ||

na ca tasya maithuni mano ramate

śamathe rataḥ spṛśati dhyānasukham |

śāntāṁ sa bhāṣati praśānta giram

imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 91 ||

na ca tasya mānasu nimittarataṁ

sarve vibhāvita nimitta pṛthu |

satataṁ samāhitu vidū bhavatī

imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 92 ||

cakṣuśca so labhati aprākṛtakaṁ

yeno sa paśyati anantajinān |

so'nantacakṣurbhavati vṛṣabho

imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 93 ||

krauñcasvaro madhurayuktagiro

kalaviṅkadundubhisvaro bhavatī |

saṁgītiyuktasvaru mañjugiro

imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 94 ||

meghābhigarjitasvaro bhavatī

haṁsasvaro ravati mañjugiraḥ |

pañcasvarāṅgaśatayuktasvaro

imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 95 ||

bahukalpakoṭinayutā vividhā

madhurasvarāṅgasuprayuktasvarāḥ |

acintiyā sa gira niścaratī

imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 96 ||

na ca bhojane bhavati gṛdhnumanā

na pātracīvararato bhavatī |

alpecchu saṁtuṣṭa susaṁlikhito

imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 97 ||

na ca ātma utkarṣaku so bhavatī

na parasya bhāṣati avarṇu kvacit |

dhyāne rataḥ sukhumacittu sadā

imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 98 ||

ātmānuprekṣī satataṁ bhavatī

na parasya skhalitemeṣati ca |

aviruddhu sarvi jagi so bhavatī

imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 99 ||

akiliṣṭacittu pariśuddhacarī

aśaṭho avañcaku sadā bhavatī |

sadamārdavaḥ sada vimokṣarato

imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 100 ||

tyāgādhimukta satataṁ bhavatī

mātsaryacittu na ca tasya ratam |

śīlenupetu satataṁ bhavatī

imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 101 ||

abhirūpa darśaniyu premaṇiyo

varakāñcanacchavi prabhāsakaraḥ |

dvātriṁśallakṣaṇadharo bhavatī

imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 102 ||

prāsādikaśca sada so bhavatī

abhilakṣito bahujanasya priyo |

prekṣanta tṛpti na labhanti narā

imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 103 ||

devāsya nāga tatha yakṣagaṇā-

stuṣṭā udagrāḥ sada āttamanāḥ |

bhāṣanti varṇa praviśitva kulā-

nimu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 104 ||

brahmā ca śakra vaśavarti vahu

upasthānu tasya prakaronti sadā |

na ca tasya unnata mano bhavatī |

imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 105 ||

na ca tasya durgatibhayaṁ bhavatī

na pi cākṣaṇā na vinipātabhayam |

parimuktu sarvavinipātabhayā-

dimu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 106 ||

na ca tasya kāṅkṣa vimatirbhavatī

vara buddhadharma śruṇiyā nipuṇān |

gambhīrajñānānugato bhavatī

imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 107 ||

yaṁ yaṁ pi dharmaṁ śruṇatī sukhumaṁ

sarvatra bhoti vaśi pāragataḥ |

balavantu hetunipuṇo bhavatī

imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 108 ||

evaṁ prabhāṣita jinena girā

ahu tena bhomi paricīrṇa sadā |

labhate ca dhāraṇi viśiṣṭa varā-

mimu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 109 ||

kālakriyāṁ ca sa karoti yadā

amitābhu tasya purataḥ sthihatī |

bhikṣugaṇena saha kāruṇiko

imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 110 ||

lābhī ca dhāraṇiya so bhavatī

dharmanidhāna vaśipāragataḥ |

pratibhānavānanācchedyagiro

ya imaṁ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 111 ||

yenaiva so vrajati dharmadharo

ālokabhūta bhavatī jagataḥ |

sipraśāntacara suviśuddhamanā

imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 112 ||

vara dharmakośa vividhaṁ nipuṇaṁ

so dharmakāya vaśi pāragataḥ |

so saṁśayaṁ chinatti sarvajage

imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī || 113 ||

sarve'pi sattva siya kāruṇikā

bhagavān bhavāntakaraṇe sugataḥ |

tān satkareyyā bahu kalpaśatān

yatha gaṅgavāluka tathottari vā || 114 ||

yaścaiva paści kṣayakāli imaṁ

śrutvā samādhimiha kaści naraḥ |

anumodamīti bhaṇataikagiraṁ

kala puṇyaskandha na sa pūrva bhavet || 115 ||

yasyo kumāra iya śāntagatī

paramārthaśūnyata samādhivaro |

prāvartu bhoti tatha pustagataḥ

so dharmabhāṇaku sthitaḥ sumatiḥ || 116 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje tejaguṇarājaparivarto nāmonatriṁśatitamaḥ || 29 ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

anuśaṁsāparivartaḥ

anuśaṁsāparivartaḥ |

atha khalu bhagavān punareva candraprabhaṁ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma-tasmāttarhi kumāra ya ākāṅkṣed bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ- kimityahaṁ sarvasattvānāṁ rutamadhigaccheyamindriyāṇāṁ ca parāparajñatāṁ vijñāya dharmaṁ deśayeyamiti, tena kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ayaṁ sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitaḥ samādhiḥ śrotavya udgrahītavyaḥ paryavāptavyo dhārayitavyo vācayitavyaḥ araṇābhāvanayā bhāvayitavyo bahulīkartavyaḥ parebhyaśca vistareṇa saṁprakāśayitavyaḥ ||

atha khalu bhagavāṁstasyāṁ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata-

aparimita atīta nāyakāstena dṛṣṭāḥ

puratu katha prayuktā pṛcchitā lokanāthāḥ |

pravara kuśalamūle tiṣṭhato bodhisattvo

imu virajasamādhiṁ dhārayan mokṣakāmaḥ || 1 ||

labhati sukha praṇītaṁ divyamānuṣyakaṁ co

labhati paramapūjāṁ divyamānuṣyakāṁ so |

labhati sukha praṇītaṁ dhyānasaukhyāryasaukhyam

imu viraja samādhiṁ dhārayan mokṣakāmaḥ || 2 ||

varṇu śruṇiya udāraṁ harṣu tasyo na bhoti

na pi ca punaravarṇe maṅkubhāvaṁ nigacchet |

śailopamu akampeyyo aṣṭabhirlokadharmai-

rimu viraja samādhiṁ dhārayan mokṣakāmaḥ || 3 ||

akhilamadhuravāṇī ślakṣṇavācā suyuktā

apagatabhrukuṭiśco pūrvaālāpi bhoti |

satatasmitamukhaśco śikṣito nāyakānām

imu virajasamādhiṁ dhārayan mokṣakāmaḥ || 4 ||

bhavati sa sukhavāsaḥ sūrataḥ snigdhacitto

bhavati sada sudānto dāntabhūmisthitaśca |

sumadhura priyavāṇī snigdhasatyābhidhāyī

imu virajasamādhiṁ dhārayan bodhikāmaḥ || 5 ||

na ca sa katha karotī vaigrahīṁ no vivādān

apagatakhila doṣā varjitāstena śeṣāḥ |

pramuditu sada bhotī sūrato mārdavaśca

imu viraja samādhiṁ dhārayan bodhikāmaḥ || 6 ||

bhavati ca sada vidvāṁstyāgi nityābhiyuktaḥ

sudukhita jana dṛṣṭvā teṣamannaṁ dadāti |

priyataru parityaktuṁ bhoti nityaṁ sudātā

imu virajasamādhiṁ dhārayan bodhikāmaḥ || 7 ||

devaśatasahasrāṇa spṛhāṁ ye saṁjanentī

nāga asura yakṣā nityupasthāyakāsya |

vani pavani vasante rakṣa tasyā karontī

imu viraja samādhiṁ yo naro dhārayati || 8 ||

bhaṇi vacanamasaktaṁ brahmadhoṣasvaro'sau

haṁsaravitaghoṣaḥ kinnarodgītaghoṣaḥ |

pañcaśatasvarāṅgo harṣaṇīyasvaraśco

bhavati naditaśabdo ghuṣṭaśabdaḥ suśabdaḥ || 9 ||

yāvatatu pṛthu kṣatrāṇa naraḥ kaścideva

sūkṣma raja kareyyā śakya te lakṣaṇāya |

tatu bahutaru tasyo ye svarā niścarantī

imu viraja samādhiṁ yo naro dhārayāti || 10 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje'nuśaṁsāparivarto nāma triṁśatitamaḥ || 30 ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

jñānāvatīparivartaḥ

jñānāvatīparivartaḥ |

tatra bhagavān punarapi candraprabhaṁ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma-tasmāttarhi kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena imaṁ samādhimākāṅkṣatā kṣipramanuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁboddhukāmena kuśalamūle pratiṣṭhite dharmadānena vā āmiṣadānena vā yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ | tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena taddānaṁ catusṛbhi pariṇāmanābhiḥ pariṇāmayitavyam | katamābhiścatasṛbhiḥ ? yaduta yairupāyakauśalyaistairbuddhairbhagavadbhiranuttarā samyaksaṁbodhirabhisaṁbuddhā, teṣāmupāyakauśalyānāṁ pratilambhāyedaṁ dānakuśalamūlamavaropayāmi | ayaṁ prathamaḥ pariṇāmaḥ | yebhyaḥ kalyāṇamitrebhyo'ntikāttānyupāyakauśalyāni śṛṇuyāmudgṛhṇīyāṁ paryavāpnuyāṁ dhārayeyam, tairanuttarā samyaksaṁbodhirabhisaṁbudhyate | tairyaiḥ kalyāṇamitraiḥ sārdhaṁ samavadhānaṁ bhavet, evametaddānakuśalamūlamavaropayāmi | ayaṁ dvitīyaḥ pariṇāmaḥ | ye bhogapratilābhāḥ sarvalokopajīvyā bhaveyustairme bhogapratilābhaiḥ samavadhānaṁ bhavet, evamidaṁ kuśalamūlavaropayāmi | ayaṁ tṛtīyaḥ pariṇāmaḥ | ya ātmabhāvapratilābhaḥ dvābhyāmanugrahābhyāṁ sattvānanugṛhṇīyādāmiṣānugraheṇa ca dharmānugraheṇa ca, tasya me ātmabhāvasya pratilambho bhavet, evamidaṁ kuśalamūlavaropayāmi | ayaṁ caturthaḥ pariṇāmaḥ | ābhiḥ kumāra catasṛbhiḥ pariṇāmanābhirbodhisattvena mahāsattvena tāni kuśalamūlāni pariṇāmayitavyāni ||

punaraparaṁ kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvenemaṁ samādhimākāṅkṣatā gṛhīṇā vā pravrajitena vā kṣipraṁ cānuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁboddhukāmena śīlavanto guṇavantaḥ prajñāvanto bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ sevitavyā bhajitavyāḥ paryupāsitavyā aśāṭhyena | yo'sya samādherdhārako bhikṣurbodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhavet, sa ca syādābādhiko bāḍhaglānaḥ, tena svamāṁsaśoṇiatenāpi sa bhikṣustasmādābādhād vyutthāpayitumutsoḍhavyaḥ | adhyāśayasaṁpannena kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvenemaṁ samādhimākāṅkṣata kṣipraṁ cānuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁboddhukāmenāvikampamānena viśāradena svakaṁ māṁsaśoṇitamapi parityajya dharmabhāṇako bhikṣurābādhād vyutthāpayitavyaḥ | tadanenāpi te kumāra paryāyeṇaivaṁ veditavyam ||

bhūtapūrvaṁ kumāra atīte'dhvanyasaṁkhyeye kalpe asaṁkhyeyatare vipule apramāṇe yadāsīt tena kālena tena samayenācintyapraṇidhānaviśeṣasamudgatarājo nāma tathāgato'han samyaksaṁbuddho loka udapādi vidyācaraṇasaṁpannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṁ ca manuṣyāṇāṁ ca buddho bhagavān | sa khalu punaḥ kumāra acintyapraṇidhānaviśeṣasamudgatarājastathāgato'rhan samyaksaṁbuddho yasminneva divase'nuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁbuddhastatraiva divase parihate aprameyānasaṁkhyeyān buddhanirmitān nirmāya aparimāṇānāṁ ca sattvānāṁ vinayaṁ kṛtvā āsravakṣayāyārhattve pratiṣṭhāpya aparimāṇāṁśca sattvānanuttarāyāṁ samyaksaṁbodhāvavinivartanīyatve pratiṣṭhāpya tatraiva divase parinirvṛto'bhūt | tasya khalu punarbhagavataḥ parinirvṛtasya caturaśītiḥ varṣakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi saddharmo'tiṣṭhat | tasya ca bhagavato'cintyapraṇidhānaviśeṣasamudgatarājasya tathāgatasya śāsanāntardhānakālasamaye paścimāyāṁ pañcaśatyāṁ vartamānāyāṁ bahavo bhikṣavaḥ prādurbhūtā upalambhadṛṣṭayaḥ | teṣāmevaṁrūpāḥ sūtrāntā na rocante na cādhimucyante pratibādhante pratikṣipanti | īdṛśānāṁ ca sūtrāntadhārakāṇāṁ bhikṣūṇāṁ pīḍāṁ kurvanto yāvajjīvitād vyavaropaṇamakārṣuḥ | tairabhisatkārādhyavasitairīdṛśasutrāntadhārakāṇāṁ bhikṣuṇāṁ sahasraṁ jīvitād vyavaropitamabhūt | tena ca punaḥ kumāra kālena tena samayena rājābhūd jñānabalo nāma jambudvīpeśvaraḥ saddharmaparigrāhakaḥ pūrvapraṇidhānasaṁpannaḥ | tena khalu punaḥ kumāra kālena tena samayena iha jambudvīpe eko bhikṣurdharmabhāṇako'bhūt tasya samādherdhārako bhūtamatirnāmnā tasya rājñaḥ kulapraveśakaḥ kalyāṇamitro hitaiṣī anukampakaḥ arthakāmaḥ | sa cāsya rājā atṛpto darśanenābhīkṣṇapratikāṅkṣī cābhūddarśanena dharmasaṁkathanopasaṁkramaṇaparyupāsanaparipṛcchāgrahaṇadhāraṇavācanavijñāpanasamarthaḥ | sa khalu punardharmabhāṇako bhikṣuḥ sattvānāmīryācaryādhimuktidhātuvāsanākuśalo'bhūt | sattvānāmindriyabalavīryavimātratājñānadhātuvāsanākuśalaḥ satyasaṁdhikuśalaḥ visaṁdhiprativacanakuśalaḥ arthaviniścayakuśalaḥ gambhīrapratibhānaḥ sattvānāṁ vinayavidhijñaḥ pūrvābhilāpī smitamukhaḥ apagatabhrūkuṭimukho mahadgatacittavihārī mahākarūṇābhiyuktaḥ anabhibhūtaḥ sarvaparapravādibhiḥ | tena ca kumāra kālena tena ca samayena rājño jñānabalasya duhitā dārikābhūt ṣoḍaśavarṣā jātyā abhirūpā prāsādikā darśanīyā paramayā śubhavarṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā jñānāvatī nāma | tasyāḥ sa bhūtamatirbhikṣurācāryo'bhūt kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu saṁdarśakaḥ samuttejakaḥ saṁpraharṣakaḥ samādāpakaḥ | tena ca kumāra kālena tena samayena tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣormahākṛṣṇavaisarpaḥ ūrau prādurabhūt duścikitsyo durlabhabhaiṣajyaḥ | sa vaidyeḥ glānaḥ pratikṣipto'bhūt ||

atha khalu rājā sāntapuraḥ saputraḥ saduhitṛparivāraḥ taṁ bhikṣuṁ glānaṁ viditvā prārodīdaśrūṇi pravartayati sma sārdhamaśītyā strīsahasraiḥ sārdhaṁ paurairnāgaraiḥ sārdhaṁ rāṣṭreṇa naigamajānapadairgaṇakamahāmātraiḥ sārdhamamātyadauvārikapāriṣadyaiḥ | te sarve taṁ bhikṣuṁ glānaṁ viditvā prarodantaḥ aśraṇi pravartayāmāsuḥ - mā khalvayaṁ bhikṣuḥ kālaṁ kuryāditi | tena ca kumāra kālena tena samayena rājño jñānabalasyānyatarā devatā purāṇasālohitābhūdanubaddhā | sā tasya rājñaḥ svapnāntargatasyāpadarśayati sma-sacet mahārāja etasya bhikṣornavakenāsaṁkliṣṭena mānuṣyeṇa rudhireṇaiṣa kṛṣṇavaisarpa ālipyeta, navakaṁ cāsaṁkliṣṭaṁ mānuṣaṁ māsaṁ nānārasasaṁprayuktaṁ bhojanaṁ dīyeta, evameṣa bhikṣurasmādābādhād vyuttiṣṭheta | atha khalu rājā jñānabalastasyā rātryā atyayena tataḥ svapnāntarāt prativibuddho'ntaḥpuramadhyagataḥ imāṁ svapnaprakṛtimantaḥpurāyārocayāmāsa-evaṁrūpaḥ svapno mayā dṛṣṭaḥ | iti hi kumāra tataḥ stryāgārāttataśca rājakulānna kācit śrī utsahate tasya bhikṣostadbhaiṣajyaṁ dātum | jñānāvatyapi rājaduhitā imamīdṛśameva svapnamadrākṣīt | dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ prativibuddhā antaḥpuramadhye imāmeva svapnaprakṛtiṁ mātṝṇāṁ parivārasya cārocayati sma | na ca kācidutsahate strī tasya bhikṣoretad bhaiṣajyaṁ dātum ||

atha khalu jñānavatī rājaduhitā tuṣṭā udagrā āttamanaskā pramuditā prītisaumanasyajātā evaṁ vyavasāyamakārṣīt-yannvahametad bhaiṣajyaṁ svakāccharīrād yathopadiṣṭaṁ navaṁ rudhiraṁ navaṁ ca māṁsaṁ dadyām | ahameveha rājakule sarvadaharā ca sarvataruṇī ca asaṁkliṣṭakāyavāṅbhanaskarmā ca | asaṁkliṣṭaṁ jñānameṣāmi asaṁkliṣṭasya dharmabhāṇakasya svaśarīrāda rudhiraṁ ca māṁsaṁ copanāmayiṣyāmi | apyeva nāmaiṣa bhikṣurasmādābādhād vyuttiṣṭheta | atha khalu sā jñānavatī rājaduhitā svakamāvāsaṁ gatvā tīkṣṇaṁ śastraṁ gṛhītvā dharmāntargatena mānasena svakamūrumāṁsaṁ chittvā nānārasasaṁprayuktaṁ praṇītamabhisaṁskṛtya lohitaṁ ca pragṛhya taṁ cācāryaṁ praveśya rājño jñānabalasya purato niṣadya lohitena taṁ visarpamālepayitvā tena ca svabhisaṁskṛtena bhojanena saṁtarpayati | atha khalu sa bhikṣurajānannaparibudhyamānaḥ apariśaṅkamānastadbhaktaṁ paribhuktavān | samanantaraparibhukte ca tasminnāhāre tasya bhikṣoḥ sarvāstā vedanā pratiprasrabdhāḥ, sarvaśca vyādhirapagataḥ | tena vigataparidāhena sarvasukhasamarpitena tathā dharmo deśito yathā tato'ntaḥpurāttataśca nagarajanapadarāṣṭrasaṁnipātād dvādaśānāṁ prāṇisahasrāṇāmanuttarāyāṁ samyaksaṁbodhau cittānyutpannāni ||

atha khalu rājā jñānabalaḥ svakāṁ duhitaraṁ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣata-

kutastvayā śoṇitu labdhu dārike

kuto idaṁ āhṛtu māṁsa mānuṣam |

āhāru yaḥ sādhitu te 'dya dhīte

yeno sukhīyaṁ kṛtu dharmabhāṇakaḥ || 1 ||

hato hyayaṁ vātha mṛto'tha labdho

yat sādhitaṁ nānarasehi vyañjanam |

kutaśca te śoṇitu labdhu dārike

yeno ayaṁ mocitu vyādhi pāpakaḥ || 2 ||

pituḥ śruṇitvā vacanaṁ ca dārikā

jñānāvatī tasya idaṁ bravīti |

alīnacittā ca giraṁ prabhāṣate

śṛṇuṣva tātā yadahaṁ bravīmi te || 3 ||

dṛṣṭastāta mayā svapno devatāyā nidarśitaḥ |

śṛṇuṣva me bhūmipate bhūtamarthaṁ vijānatha || 4 ||

sā devatā mamāvicanmānuṣaṁ māṁsaśoṇitam |

yo dadyādasya bhikṣusya vyādhermucyet sa pāpakāt || 5 ||

mayā cotthāya śayyātaḥ praviśyāntaḥpuraṁ nṛpa |

svapnastadāyamākhyāto jyeṣṭhikānāṁ hi mātṛṇām || 6 ||

ceṭikānāṁ mayākhyātaṁ kā śaktā kartumīdṛśam |

mānuṣaṁ śoṇitaṁ māṁsaṁ rasasiddhaṁ susaṁskṛtam || 7 ||

bhojanaṁ ca pradātavyaṁ śoṇitena ca lepanam |

kṛṣṇavaisarpato eṣa kathaṁ bhikṣurvimucyate || 8 ||

yadi kriyā na kriyate kṣiprametena vyādhinā |

kālaṁ kuryādayaṁ bhikṣurbhaiṣajyena vineti vā || 9 ||

tribhave ko na sattvastyājayet svamāṁsaśoṇitam |

imaṁ dṛṣṭvā na ko vidvān kuryāt kāyasmi niśrayam || 10 ||

antaḥpurasyo prativedayāmyahaṁ

na eka nārīpi bhaṇāti dāsye |

priyaśca me bhikṣuḥ priyaśca ātmā

bodhyarthu tyaktaṁ maya māṁsaśoṇitam || 11 ||

teṣāṁ na kāyesmi ca bhakti niśritā

premāpi naivātmani cāṇumātram |

tyaktvāpi cātmānu na bhoti durmanāḥ

ye bodhi prārthenti śivāmaśokām || 12 ||

antaḥpuraṁ tataḥ śrutvā sarvaṁ tadvismitaṁ abhūt |

na cātrotsahate kācidenāṁ yojayituṁ kriyām || 13 ||

tato me nāmitaṁ cittaṁ bhikṣordāsyāmi bhojanam |

svāni māṁsānyahaṁ chittvā śoṇitena ca lepanam || 14 ||

svakamūruṁ mayā chittvā gṛhītaṁ māṁsaśoṇitam |

māṁsapeśī mayā pakvā nānārasasusaṁskṛtā || 15 ||

bhikṣostasyāturasyāhaṁ dāsyāmi pituragrataḥ |

bhojanaṁ mānuṣaṁ māṁsaṁ śoṇitena ca lepanam || 16 ||

śṛṇohi mahyaṁ vacanaṁ narādhipā

manuṣyamāṁsasmi avidyamāne |

chittvā svamāṁsāni mayoruto nṛpā

sādhetva dattānima dharmabhāṇake || 17 ||

eṣo mayānuttarabodhi arthe

svakātta kāyātta kṛto mahārthaḥ |

bhikṣuśca muktaḥ kṛtu nirvikāro

mayā ca puṇyaṁ kṛtamaprameyam || 18 ||

rājāpyavocadduhitāṁ kathaṁ te

chidyanti kāyāttu svakāttu māṁse |

bhaiṣajyayoge kriyamāṇi dārike

mā te abhūd duḥkha śarīravedanā || 19 ||

sa rājadhītā matimān viśāradā

tamālapī rāja śṛṇu narādhipā |

śrutvā ca tatra pratipadya yoniśo

acintiyaḥ karmavipāku tādṛśaḥ || 20 ||

pāpena karmeṇa kṛtena tātā

niraye'pi sattvā prapacanti dāruṇe |

nirmāṁsa bhūtvā ca samāṁsa bhonti

paśyetu karmāṇa phalaṁ acintiyam || 21 ||

pāpena karmeṇa nirmāṁsaśoṇitāḥ

kṣaṇena co bhonti samāṁsaśoṇitāḥ |

kiṁ vā punā tat kuśalena karmaṇā

adhimuktito jāyati māṁsaśoṇitam || 22 ||

chidyanti māṁse na mamāsi vedanā

āhāri me śoṇitu nāsti iñjanā |

na dharmakāyasya vraṇo na chidraṁ

yadi sarvu chidyeyu mama svamāṁsam || 23 ||

prītiṁ mayā dharmi parāṁ janitvā

chittvā pradattaṁ svakamūrumāṁsam |

na co mamā tāta vraṇena duḥkhaṁ

jānāmi kāyo yathapūrvamāsīt || 24 ||

audumbaraṁ puṣpu yathaiva tātā

bahukalpakoṭīṣu kadāci dṛśyate |

emeva etādṛśa dharmabhāṇako

kadāci dṛśyantiha jambudvīpe || 25 ||

yathaiva jāmbūnada niṣku bhāsate

paśyanta sattvā na vitṛptimenti |

emeva etādṛśa dharmabhāṇakān

dṛṣṭvā na tṛpyantiha devamānuṣāḥ || 26 ||

pītvā yathācchaṁ salilaṁ janasya

tṛṣābhibhūtasya tṛṣā vigacchati |

emeva ete vidu dharmabhāṇakā

dharmāmṛtaistṛṣṇa vinenti prāṇinām || 27 ||

sutyaktametanmaya māṁsaśoṇitaṁ

yaddattu bhikṣusya gilānakasya |

visarpu śāntaśca sa dharmabhāṇake

kṛtaṁ mayā gauravu buddhavarṇitam || 28 ||

cāritravantasya bahuśrutasya

imaṁ samādhīvaradhārakasya |

yanme tu tyaktaṁ svakamātmamāṁsa-

meteṣa dharmāṇa bhaveyya lābhinī || 29 ||

yathaiva gandhaḥ surabhī manoramaḥ

kālānusārī śubha candanasya |

pravāti gandho daśasu diśāsu

emeva gandhopama dharmabhāṇakāḥ || 30 ||

yathaiva merurdiśatāsu dṛśyate

samantaprāsādiku darśanīyaḥ |

avabhāsayanto diśatāsu rocate

tathaiva merūpama dharmabhāṇakāḥ || 31 ||

yathaiva stūpaṁ patamānu kaścid

vyutthāpayet saṁskari paṇḍito naraḥ |

yastatra stūpe'pi prasādu kuryād

vyutthāpito yena sa tasya hetuḥ || 32 ||

emevayaṁ dharmastūpo gilānako

vimocito lohitalepanena |

svakena māṁsena ca dharmagauravād

dīpo mayā dīpitu jambudvīpe || 33 ||

eṣo'kariṣyad yadi bhikṣu kālaṁ

samādhiśabdo'piha jambudvīpe |

niruddhu sattvāna sadābhaviṣyat

cikitsite'smin sa samādhi labdhaḥ || 34 ||

sarvasya lokasya paritrāṇu bhikṣu-

randhasya lokasya ca cakṣudāyakaḥ |

rāgasya doṣasya mohasya caiva

cikitsako'yaṁ mama vaidyarājaḥ || 35 ||

mahadgate citti sadā pratiṣṭhitaḥ

pramāṇu caryāya na tasya labhyate |

suviniścitārtheṣu padeṣu śikṣito

anābhibhūtaśca parapravādibhiḥ || 36 ||

na mahya bhūyo vinipātato bhayaṁ

strītvaṁ punarme na ca bhūyu bheṣyati |

sahasrakalpāna ca koṭiyo bhuyo

kṛtvā paraṁ gauravu dharmabhāṇake || 37 ||

yo buddhakṣetrān yatha gaṅgavālikāḥ

ratanāna pūrṇān dadi nāyakānām |

yaścaiva pādāṅgulimeka dadyā-

didaṁ tataḥ puṇyu viśiṣyate param || 38 ||

sā dārikā kālamitaśca kṛtvā

adrākṣi buddhāna sahasrakoṭyaḥ |

sarveṣa co śāsani pravrajitvā

imaṁ varaṁ śāntu samādhi deśayī || 39 ||

sarveṣa teṣāṁ dvipadottamānāṁ

parinirvṛtānāṁ caramismi kāle |

pravrajyalābhinyabhu nityakāla-

masaṁkiliṣṭāḥ sugatāna putrakāḥ || 40 ||

dīpaprabhasyātha tathāgatasya

caritva sā śāsani brahmacaryam |

strībhāvu tasmin vinivartayitvā

abhūṣi bhikṣustada dharmabhāṇakaḥ || 41 ||

maitreya jñānaṁbalu so narendraḥ

saddharmaparigrāhaku nityakālam |

dīpaṁkaro'sau abhūddharmabhāṇako

ahaṁ ca āsaṁ tada rājadhītā || 42 ||

svakena māṁsena ca śoṇitena co

upasthito me tada dharmabhāṇakaḥ |

śāṭhyaṁ ca sarvaṁ parivarjayitvā

imaṁ samādhiṁ pratikāṅkṣatā tadā || 43 ||

yebhī tadā roditu bhikṣu dṛṣṭvā

gilānakaṁ pīḍitu vedanābhiḥ |

avivartikāste sada sarvi bhūvan

na jātu yātā vinipātabhūmim || 44 ||

nābhūṣi teṣāṁ sada akṣirogo

na śīrṣarogo na ca karṇarogaḥ |

na ghrāṇarogo na ca jihvarogo

na ca dantaśūlaṁ na kadācidāsīt || 45 ||

samantaprāsādiku bhonti nityaṁ

śirīya tejena jvalantakāyāḥ |

dvātriṁśaketuśatapuṇyalakṣaṇā

upasthito yaistada bhikṣu glānakaḥ || 46 ||

mahyaṁ ca te śāsani pravrajitvā

pralujyamānānimu buddhabodhim |

dhāritva te gañju tathāgatānāṁ

drakṣyanti buddhāna sahasrakoṭiyo || 47 ||

susaṁgṛhītvānima buddhabodhiṁ

dhāretva nityaṁ ca hi gauraveṇa |

te arthu kṛtvā vipulaṁ prajānāṁ

drakṣyanti akṣobhya narāṇamuttamam || 48 ||

śrutvā ca te carya niruttarāmimāṁ

lapsyanti prītiṁ cariyāṁ nirāmiṣām |

śrutvā ca te ātmana pūrvacaryāṁ

kāhinti buddhāna udārapūjām || 49 ||

dṛṣṭā ca bhikṣūn vidu śīlavanto

niḥśāṭhiyeno sada sevitavyāḥ |

akhilaṁ ca doṣaṁ ca vivarjayitvā

seveta bhikṣuṁ tada dharmabhāṇakāḥ || 50 ||

āghātu krodhaṁ ca vivarjayitvā

pūjetha putrān mama dharmaśāsane |

mā andhabhūtā bahukalpakoṭiyo

vinipātaprāptāśca bhaveta duḥkhitāḥ || 51 ||

na śīlu trāyeta śrataṁ ca tasya

na dhyānu trāyenna araṇyavāsaḥ |

tadā nu trāyenna ca buddhapūjā

vyāpādu kṛtvāna paraspareṇa || 52 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje jñānāvatīparivartaścatustriṁśatitamaḥ || 34 ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

kyavāṅbhanaḥsaṁvaraparivartaḥ

kyavāṅbhanaḥsaṁvaraparivartaḥ |

tasmāttarhi kumāra kāyasaṁvarasaṁvṛto bhaviṣyāmītyevaṁ tvayā kumāra śikṣitavyam | tatra kumāra katamaḥ kāyasaṁvaraḥ ? yena kāyasaṁvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvadharmeṣvasaṅgajñānaṁ pratilabhate, ayamucyate kumāra kāyasaṁvara iti | yena kāyasaṁvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dvātriṁśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāni pratilabhate, ayamucyate ------ iti | yena ------ mahāsattvo daśa tathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni aṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān pratilabhate, ayamucyate ---- iti | yena ---- mahāsattvastrīṇi vimokṣamukhāni pratilabhate | katamāni trīṇi ? yaduta śūnyatāmanimittamapraṇihitam | imāni trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni, ayamucyate ---- iti | yena ---- mahāsattvaścaturo brāhmān vihārān pratilabhate | katamāṁścaturaḥ ? yaduta maitrīṁ karuṇāṁ muditāmupekṣāṁ imāṁścaturo brāhmān vihārān, ayamucyate ---- iti | yena---- mahāsattvaścatasraḥ pratisaṁvidaḥ pratilabhate | katamāścatasraḥ ? yaduta arthapratisaṁvit dharmapratisaṁvit niruktipratisaṁvit pratibhānapratisaṁvit | imāścatasraḥ pratisaṁvidaḥ, ayamucyate---- iti | yena mahāsattvaḥ saptatriṁśadbodhipakṣān dharmān pratilabhate | katamān saptatriṁśat ? yaduta catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni | catvāri samyakprahāṇāni | catura ṛddhipādān | pañcendriyāṇi | pañca balāni | sapta bodhyaṅgāni | āryāṣṭāṅgakaṁ mārgam | imān saptatriṁśadbodhipakṣān dharmān pratilabhate | ayamucyate ---- iti | yena ---- mahāsattvo mahākaruṇāvihāraṁ pratilabhate | mahopekṣāvihāraṁ pratilabhate, kṣemāṁśca vitarkān pratilabhate | pravivekāṁśca dharmān pratilabhate | ayamucyate kāyasaṁvara iti ||

punaraparaṁ kumāra yena kāyasaṁvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prāṇātipātāt

prativirato bhavati | adattādānāt abrahmacaryānmṛṣāvādāt piśunavacanāt paruṣavacanāt saṁbhinnapralāpāt abhidhyāyādū vyāpādanmithyādṛṣṭeḥ prativirato bhavati | tulākūṭānmānakūṭātkāṁsyakūṭāt karṣaṇabandhanarodhanatāḍanacchedanabhedanaviparāmoṣālokasāhasebhyaḥ prativarato bhavati | na hastalolaḥ na pādalolo hastapādasaṁyataḥ| tasya sarvaṁ kāyavāṅbhanodauṣṭhulyaṁ prahīṇaṁ bhavatyucchinnamūlaṁ tālāmastakavadāyatyāmanutpādadharmi | ayamucyate kumāra kāyasaṁvara iti | tadanenāpi te kumāra paryāyeṇaivaṁ veditavyam ||

bhūtapūrvaṁ kumāra atīte'dhvanyasaṁkhyeye kalpe asaṁkhyeyatare vipule apramāṇe acintye aparimāṇe yadāsīt | tena kālena tena samayena jñānaprabhāso nāma tathāgato'rhan samyaksaṁbuddho loka udapādi vidyācaraṇasaṁpannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṁ ca manuṣyāṇāṁ ca buddho bhagavān | tena khalu punaḥ kumāra kālena tena samayena tasya bhagavato jñānaprabhāsasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya ṣaṣṭivarṣakoṭyaḥ āyuṣpramāṇamabhūt | ṣaṣṭirarhatkoṭyaḥ śrāvakasaṁgho'bhūt | aprameyāśca bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ saddharmaparigrāhakā abhūvan ||

tena ca kumāra kālena tena samayena rājābhūdviśeṣacintī nāma | atha khalu rājā viśeṣacintī aśītyā prāṇikoṭibhiḥ sārdhaṁ tathāgatamupasaṁkrāntaḥ| upsaṁkramya tasya tathāgatasya pādau śirasābhivandya bhagavantaṁ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtyaikānte nyaṣīdat | ekāntaniṣaṇṇaśca rājā viśeṣacintī taṁ tathāgataṁ paryupāste | atha khalu kumāra jñānaprabhāsastathāgato'rhan samyaksaṁbuddho rājño viśeṣacintinaḥ saparivārasyādhyāśayaṁ viditvā ito dharmaparyāyādimaṁ kāyasaṁvarasamādhimukhapraveśaṁ gāthābhigītena deśayati -

yathāntarīkṣaṁ gaganaṁ viśuddha-

matyantaśuddhaṁ prakṛtiprabhāsvaram |

emeva śuddho ayu kāyasaṁvaro

na śakyu ghoṣeṇa kadāci deśitum || 1 ||

viviktu śūnyo ayu kāyasaṁvaro

etādṛśe te ubhi kāyalakṣaṇe |

alakṣaṇāste yatha antarīkṣaṁ

tallakṣaṇo deśitu kāyasaṁvaraḥ || 2 ||

yo jānatī saṁvaramevalakṣaṇaṁ

na tasya jātu bhavatī nasaṁvaraḥ |

ye cāpravṛttāḥ kṛtu teṣa gocaro

anāsravasyo upapatti nāsti || 3 ||

na śakyu kāmān pratisevamānai

rūpeṣu bhogeṣu jahitva tṛṣṇām |

bhaveṣu doṣānavijānamānai-

rna śakyu jñātumayu kāyasaṁvaraḥ || 4 ||

anāsravaṁ saṁvaru yaḥ prajānate

na tasya bhotī upapatti jātu |

arhantadharmā ima evarūpāḥ

na sukaraṁ jānitu tīrthikebhiḥ || 5 ||

ye sarvatraidhātuki trastamānasā

na kāmabhogeṣu spṛhāṁ janenti |

rājyena bhogaiśca na jātu arthikā

jñāsyanti te īdṛśa kāyasaṁvaraḥ || 6 ||

artho ayaṁ vuccati kāyasaṁvaro

arthaśca śabdena na śakyu deśitum |

yo jānatī īdṛśu dharmanetrīṁ

sa saṁvare'smin bhavati pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 7 ||

arthe prayuktāna mayārthu deśito

ye arthanetrīparatā vicakṣaṇāḥ |

anarthu varjenti ya arthayuktā

te saṁvare'smin satataṁ pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 8 ||

artho ya ukto hi jināna śāsane

kathaṁ sa artho bhavatī vijānato |

yo arthanetrīya svabhāvu jānati

pratiṣṭhitaḥ socyati kāyasaṁvare || 9 ||

yenānimittaṁ bhavatī vijānitaṁ

nairātmyataḥ śūnyatu tucchato vā |

na tasya jātū bhavati nasaṁvara-

stathāhi so śikṣitu bhūtaniścaye || 10 ||

bhāvānabhāvāniti yaḥ prajānati

sa sarvabhāveṣu na jātu sajjate |

yaḥ sarvabhāveṣu na jātu sajjate |

sa ānimittaṁ spṛśatī samādhim || 11 ||

vijñāta yeneha nirātmadharmāḥ

svabhāvaśūnyāḥ prakṛtiprabhāsvarāḥ |

na tasya jātu bhavatī asaṁvara-

stathāhi so śikṣitu bhūtaniścaye || 12 ||

yo jānatī śūnyata pañcaskandhān

viditva nairātmasvabhāvaśūnyān |

na tasya jātu bhavatī asaṁvaro

yat karma kāyena samācareta || 13 ||

nimittagrāhisya asaṁvṛtasya

ya ātmasaṁjñāya sadā pratiṣṭhitaḥ |

rūpeṣu āsvādagatasya jantunaḥ

prakupyate rāga asaṁvṛtasya || 14 ||

ye bhūtakoṭīya bhavanti śikṣitā

gatiṁgatāḥ sūrata śūnyatāyām |

na teṣa rāgaḥ puna jātu kupyate

asaṁvaro yena vrajeta durgatim || 15 ||

na śakyu kampetu yathā sumeru

acāliyaḥ sarvapipīlikairmahān |

tathā vidū bhūtanayeṣu śikṣito

rūpehi divyairapi so na kampate || 16 ||

śakyeta raṅgairgaganaṁ vicitrituṁ

śakyeta cākāśa gṛhītu pāṇinā |

na tveva śakyaṁ sa vicālanāya

rāgeṇa doṣeṇa na ca mārakoṭibhiḥ || 17 ||

pratiśrukā śakyu gṛhītu kenaci-

cchilā plavedapyudakasya madhye |

draṣṭuṁ na śakyaṁ tviha tasya āśayā

yaḥ śikṣito īdṛśi kāyasaṁvare || 18 ||

yāvanta śabdāḥ pṛthu sarvaloke

gṛhṇitva peḍāgata śakya kartum |

na tasya śakyaṁ sthitirasthitirvā

vijānituṁ yaḥ sthitu kāyasaṁvare || 19 ||

śakyaṁ prabhā gṛhṇitu sūryamaṇḍalāt

pragarjato meghatu vidyuto vā |

na tasya kāyasya svabhāva jñātuṁ

yaḥ śikṣitaḥ syādiha kāyasaṁvare || 20 ||

jālena pāśena ca śakyu bandhituṁ

caturdiśaṁ vāyati vātamaṇḍalī |

na śakyamājānitu tasya kāyaḥ

pratiṣṭhito yo iha kāyasaṁvare || 21 ||

agocaro'sāviha sarvaprāṇināṁ

yatra sthito yo vidu cittasaṁyame |

yatra sthito gocari kāyasaṁvare

na lipyate khamiva sa lokadharmaiḥ || 22 ||

śakyaṁ padaṁ paśyitu sarvaprāṇināṁ

name carantāna pṛthak caturdiśam |

na tasya kāyasya na cittagocaro

pramāṇu jñātumiha śakya kenacit || 23 ||

evaṁ sthitasyo iha kāyasaṁvare

sarve na bhonti vividhāḥ kileśāḥ |

prahīṇa tasyeha upakileśā-

stathā hyasau śikṣitu kāyasaṁvare || 24 ||

na tasya agniḥ kramate na śastraṁ

tathāpi agrāhyu sa tasya kāyaḥ |

śantapraśānte sthitu so samādhau

tathā hyasau śikṣitu kāyasaṁvare || 25 ||

evaṁ sthitasyo na bhayaṁ na trāso

na kṣobhu cittasyu na cerṣyu jāyate |

muktaḥ sa sarvebhirupadravebhi-

ryaḥ śikṣito tādṛśa kāyasaṁvare || 26 ||

viṣasya śastrasya na jātu bhāyati

na cāgnimadhye na jalasya madhye |

sarvehi muktaḥ sa upadravehi

ya śikṣito īdṛśa kāyasaṁvare || 27 ||

caurāṇa dhūrtāna ca pāpakāriṇā-

māśīviṣāmadhyagato na bhāyate |

tathā hi tasyo vigatātmasaṁjñā

saṁjñāvimuktasya bhayaṁ na bhoti || 28 ||

bhayairvimuktasya na trāsu jāyate

asaṁtrasantasya na bhoti iñjanā |

aniñjamānasya kuto'sti trāso

na mārakoṭībhi sa śakyu kampitum || 29 ||

ācakṣito deśitu saṁprakāśito

yo bodhisattvasya hitāya saṁvaraḥ |

yaḥ śikṣate īdṛśa kāyasaṁvare

so bhoti no kampiyu mārakoṭibhiḥ || 30 ||

sarveṣu dharmeṣu asaṁjñajñānaṁ

pūrṇā aśītiranuvyañjanāni |

dvātriṁśa co lakṣaṇa cittaśuddhā

na durlabhā bhonti sthitasya saṁvare || 31 ||

ya icchate budhyitu buddhadharmān

acintiyān yeṣa pramāṇu nāsti |

sa śikṣitu īdṛśuḥ kāyasaṁvare

bhaviṣyate cetiyu sarvaloke || 32 ||

ya icchate dharmamimaṁ maharṣiṇāṁ

daśo balān buddhabalānacintiyān |

sa śikṣitu īdṛśa kāyasaṁvare

yaḥ śikṣitastasya balā na durlabhāḥ || 33 ||

ye cāpi aṣṭādaśa buddhadharmā

āveṇikā yeṣu jinā pratiṣṭhitāḥ |

te cāpi tasyo na bhavanti durlabhā

yaḥ śikṣate īdṛśa kāyasaṁvare || 34 ||

ye sapta bodhyaṅga mahāmaharṣiṇāṁ

pratisaṁvidaśco tatha ṛddhipādāḥ |

te cāpi tasyo na bhavanti durlabhā

yaḥ śikṣate īdṛśa kāyasaṁvare || 35 ||

brahmāvihārāścaturaśca dhyānā

vimokṣadvārāstraya saṁprakāśitāḥ |

kṣemā vitarkā atha prāvivekyā

na durlabhā bhonti sthitasya saṁvare || 36 ||

karuṇāvihārī tathupekṣalābhī

tatha īryacaryāmiha maitrivarām |

hitacittu bhoti ca sa sarvajage

yaḥ kāyasaṁvari sthito bhavati || 37 ||

smṛtī upasthāna prahāṇa samyak

pañcendriyāḥ pañca balā maharṣiṇām |

āścarya aṣṭāṅgiku mārgaśreṣṭho

na durlabho śikṣitu kāyasaṁvare || 38 ||

ye cāpi anye vara buddhadharmā

acintiyā yeṣa pramāṇu nāsti |

te tasya sarve na bhavanti durlabhā

yaḥ śikṣate īdṛśa kāyasaṁvare || 39 ||

śrutvā iho īdṛśa kāyasaṁvare

viśeṣaprāpto abhu rājaputraḥ |

tuṣṭo udagro atulāya prītiyā

sa pravrajī tasya jinasya śāsane || 40 ||

sa pravrajitvā daśa varṣakoṭī-

racārṣi śuddhaṁ vara brahmacaryam |

bhāvetva brāhmān caturo vihārā-

narthāya lokasya sadevakasya || 41 ||

subhāvitā brahmavihāra kṛtvā

adrākṣi buddhāna aśītikoṭiyaḥ |

tatottare yāttika gaṅgavālikā

idaṁ caraṁ so vara brahmacaryam || 42 ||

sarveṣa co śāsani pravrajitvā

acārṣi śuddhaṁ vara brahmacaryam |

bhikṣu abhūṣī vara dharmabhāṇako

bahuśrutaśco pratibhānavāṁśca || 43 ||

akhaṇḍaśīlaśca acchidraśīlo

viśuddhaśīlo akalmāṣaśīlaḥ |

ārye ca śīle sa anāsrave sthitaḥ |

prajānamāno imu kāyasaṁvaram || 44 ||

siyā kumārā tava anya sāsīd

viśeṣacintī tada rājakuñjaraḥ |

na eva draṣṭavyamihānyu so'bhū-

ttadāhamāsaṁ caramāṇu cārikām || 45 ||

tasmāt kumārā mama śikṣamāṇā

pratiṣṭhihesī iha kāyasaṁvare |

anyeṣa co deśaya prāṇakoṭināṁ

nacireṇa tvaṁ bheṣyasi yādṛśo'ham || 46 ||

tasmāttarhi kumāra pariśuddhakāyasamācāro bhaviṣyāmītyevaṁ tvayā kumāra śikṣitavyam | tat kasya hetoḥ ? pariśuddhakāyasamācāro hi kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na nirayebhyo bibheti | na tiryagyonerna yamalokānna sarvadurgatibhyo bibheti | nodakād bibheti | na śastrato na siṁhebhyo na vyāghrebhyo na ṛkṣebhyo na hastibhyo narṣabhebhyo na manuṣyebhyo bibheti | pariśuddhakāyasamācāraḥ kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ imamapi trisāhasraṁ mahāsāhasraṁ lokadhātuṁ karatale kṛtvā tālamātraṁ dvitālamātraṁ tritālamātraṁ catustālamātraṁ pañcatālamātraṁ ṣaṭtālamātraṁ saptatālamātramutkṣipet | yāvantaṁ vā punarākāṅkṣettāvantamevotkṣipet ||

punaraparaṁ pariśuddhakāyasamācāraḥ kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattva ṛddhiprātihārye paramapāramiprāpto bhavati | sa ṛddhipādavipākaviśuddhaḥ puṇyaparigṛhīto vivekaviviktaḥ sarvatrānugata etatsamādhipratilabdhaḥ anāsravapuṇyapariniṣpannaḥ sarvalokadhātāvapratihatacakṣuḥ evaṁrūpaiḥ ṛddhipratihāryaiḥ samanvāgato bhavati | tatra katamā ṛddhiḥ ? yayā ṛddhayā prārthanāsamṛddhipariniṣpattiḥ | iyamucyate ṛddhiriti | tatra katamad ṛddhiprātihāryam ? yayā ṛddhayā samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattva anekavidhānṛddhiviṣayān pratyunubhavati | eko'pi bhūtvā bahudhā bhavati, bahudhāpi bhūtvaiko bhavati | avirbhāvaṁ tirobhāvamapi pratyanubhavati | tiraḥkuḍyaṁ tiraḥprākāraḥ tiraḥparvatamapyasajjamāno gacchati | ākāśe'pi kramate tadyathāpi nāma pakṣī śakuniḥ | pṛthivyāmapyunmajjananimajjanaṁ karoti tadyathāpi nāmodake | udake'pyabhidyamāno gacchati tadyathāpi nāma pṛthivyām | dhūmāyatyapi prajvalatyapi tadyathāpi nāma mahānagniskandhaḥ | imāvapi candrasūryāvevaṁmaharddhikāvevaṁmahānubhāvau evaṁmahaujaskau pāṇinā parāmṛśati parimārjati | ākāṅkṣamāṇo yāvad brahmalokādapi sattvān kāyena vaśe vartayati ||

atha khalu bhagavāṁstasyāṁ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata-

pṛthivīya unmajja nimajja gacchatī

abhidyamāno udake'pi gacchati |

pakṣī yathā gaganatalena gacchatī

dhūmāyate prajvalate ca ṛddhiyā || 47 ||

yathāntarīkṣasmi na vāyu sajjate

gacchanti cāsmiṁ bahavo'bhrakūṭāḥ |

tathaiva yogī gaganena gacchatī

asajjamāno yatha vātameghaḥ || 48 ||

yathā niṣaṇṇo vidu yogi bhotī

parimārjate pāṇina candrasūryau |

āsanna so jānati brahmalokaṁ

brahmāṇa koṭīna sa dharma deśayī || 49 ||

yadā ca ākāṅkṣati dharma bhāṣituṁ

mahātrisāhasra sa vijñapeti |

ākāṅkṣamāṇo bahukṣetrakoṭiṣu

deśeti dharma bahusattvakoṭinām || 50 ||

tasmāttarhi kumāra pariśuddhakāyasamudācāro bhaviṣyāmītyevaṁ tvayā kumāra śikṣitavyam | tat kasya hetoḥ ? pariśuddhakāyasamudācāro hi kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo divyena śrotradhātunā atikrāntamānuṣakeṇa śabdān śṛṇoti divyān mānuṣyakāṁśca | nairayikānāmapi tiryagyonigatānāmapi yāmalaukikānāmapi | ye dūre antike vā devānāṁ manuṣyāṇāṁ vā dūrāvacarāṇāṁ vā antikāvacarāṇāṁ vā ||

tasmāttarhi kumāra pariśuddhakāyasamudācāro bhaviṣyāmītyevaṁ tvayā kumāra śikṣitavyam | tat kasya hetoḥ ? pariśuddhakāyasamudācāro hi kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ parasattvānāṁ parapudgalānāṁ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkacaritāni yathābhūtaṁ prajānāti | sarāgaṁ cittaṁ sarāgaṁ cittamiti yathābhūtaṁ prajānāti | vītarāgaṁ cittaṁ vītarāgaṁ cittamiti yathābhūtaṁ prajānāti | peyālaṁ | sadoṣaṁ vītadoṣaṁ samohaṁ vītamohaṁ sopādānamanupādānaṁ saṁkṣiptaṁ vikṣiptaṁ viparītamaviparītaṁ sakleśaṁ niṣkleśaṁ mahadgatamamahadgataṁ prabhāsvaramaprabhāsvaraṁ sapramāṇamapramāṇaṁ sottaramanuttaraṁ samāhitamasamāhitaṁ vimuktamavimuktaṁ ---- sāṅgaṇaṁ cittaṁ sāṅgaṇaṁ cittamiti yathābhūtaṁ prajānāti | anaṅgaṇaṁ cittamanaṅgaṇaṁ cittamiti yathābhūtaṁ prajānāti | iti hi sarvasattvānāṁ parapudgalānāṁ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkaṁ yathābhūtaṁ prajānāti ||

pariśuddhakāyasamudācāraḥ kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sākāraṁ soddeśamanekavidhaṁ pūrvenivāsamanusmarati | ekāmapi jātimanusmarati | dve tisraḥ pañca daśa viṁśatiḥ triṁśat catvāriṁśat pañcāśat jātiaśatamapyanusmarati | jātisahasrapyanusmarati | jātiśatasahasramapi yāvadanekānyapi kalpakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāṇyanusmarati | saṁvartakalpamapyanusmarati vivartakalpamapi | yāvadanekānapi saṁvartavivartakalpānanusmarati | kalpamapyanusmarati kalpaśatamapi kalpasahasramapi kalpaśatasahasramapi, yāvadanekānyapi kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇyanusmarati | yāvat pūrvāntakoṭīmapyanusmarati | amutrāhamāsamevaṁnāmā evaṁgotra evaṁjātya evaṁvarṇa evamāhāra evamājīva evamāyuṣpramāṇa evaṁcirasthitika evaṁsukhaduḥkhapratisaṁvedī | tataścyutaḥ amutropapannaḥ | so'haṁ tataścyuta ihāsmyupapanna iti | sākāraṁ sanimittaṁ soddeśamanekavidhaṁ pūrvenivāsamanusmarati ||

pariśuddhakāyasamudācāraḥ kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo divyena cakṣuṣā viśuddhenātikrāntamānuṣakeṇa sarvān paśyati cyavamānānupapadyamānān suvarṇān durvarṇān sugatān durgatān hīnān praṇītān sugatimapi gacchato durgatimapi gacchato yathākarmopagān sattvān yathābhūtaṁ prajānāti ime bata sattvāḥ kāyaduścaritena samanvāgatā vāgaduścaritena samanvāgatā manoduścaritena samanvāgatā āryāṇāmapavādakā mithyādṛṣṭikā mithyādṛṣṭikarmasamādānahetoḥ kāyasya bhedāt paraṁ maraṇādapāyaṁ durgatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayeṣu upapannāḥ | ime punarbata sattvāḥ kāyasucaritena samanvāgatā vākasucaritena samanvāgatā manaḥsucaritena samanvāgatā āryāṇāmanapavādakāḥ samyagdṛṣṭirmasamādānahetoḥ kāyasya bhedāt paraṁ maraṇāt sugatau svargaloke deveṣūpapannāḥ | iti hi devyena cakṣuṣā viśuddhenātikrāntamānuṣakeṇa sattvān paśyati cyavamānānupapadyamānān suvarṇān durvarṇān hīnān praṇītān sugatimapi gacchato durgatimapi gacchato yathākarmopagān sattvān yathābhūtaṁ prajānāti ||

pariśuddhakāyasamudācāraḥ kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ekakṣaṇasamāyuktayā prajñayā yat kiṁcijjñātavyamadhimoktavyaṁ vikurvitavyaṁ tatsarvaṁ yathābhūtaṁ prajānāti śṛṇoti paśyate budhyate ||

atha khalu bhagavāṁstasyāṁ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata-

abhijñākramanirdiṣṭo bodhisattvāna tāyinām |

samādhīya sthihitvāna bodhisattvo'dhigacchati || 51 ||

śrotraṁ ca te viśodhenti divyaṁ śrotramacintiyam |

yena śṛṇvanti te dharmān sarvabuddhehi bhāṣitān || 52 ||

sarāgamasarāgaṁ vā sadoṣaṁ vītadoṣakam |

samohaṁ vītamohaṁ vā cittaṁ jānanti prāṇinām || 53 ||

pūrvenivāsaṁ jānanti yatra te uṣitāḥ purā |

kalpakoṭīsahasrāṇi saṅgasteṣāṁ na vidyate || 54 ||

cakṣuśca te viśodhenti divyaṁ cakṣuranuttaram |

anupaśyanti te sattvāṁścyavato'pyupapadyataḥ || 55 ||

ekakṣaṇasamāyuktaprajñayā sarvajātiṣu |

yat kiṁcidiha jñātavyaṁ dharmāṇāṁ bhūtalakṣaṇam || 56 ||

tatra bhagavān punarapi candraprabhaṁ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma-tasmāttarhi kumāra vāksaṁvarasaṁvṛto bhaviṣyāmītyevaṁ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyam | tatra kumāra katamo vāksaṁvaraḥ ? yena vāksaṁvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ṣaṣṭyākārasamanvāgatamasaṅgabuddhasvaraghoṣamacityaṁ pratilabhate | ayamucyate kumāra vāksaṁvaraḥ | yena vāksaṁvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ādeyavākyatāṁ pratilabhate | ayamucyate kumāra vāksaṁvaraḥ | yena vāksaṁvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ dvātriṁśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāni pratilabhate | daśa tathāgatabalāni, catvāri tathāgatavaiśāradhyāni, aṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān pratilabhate | ayamucyate kumāra vāksaṁvaraḥ | yena vāksaṁvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvastrīṇi vimokṣamukhāni pratilabhate, caturo brahmavihārān pratilabhate | ayamucyate kumāra vāksaṁvaraḥ | yena vāksaṁvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaścatvāri smṛtyupasthānāni pratilabhate | catvāri samyakprahāṇāni, catura ṛddhipādān, pañcendriyāṇi, pañca balāni, sapta bodhyaṅgāni, āryāṣṭāṅgaṁ mārgaṁ pratilabhate | ayamucyate kumāra vāksaṁvaraḥ | yena vāksaṁvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahākaruṇāvihāraṁ pratilabhate, mahopekṣāvihāraṁ pratilabhate, kṣemāṁśca vitarkān pratilabhate, pravivekāṁśca vitarkān pratilabhate | ayamucyate kumāra vāksaṁvara iti ||

punaraparaṁ kumāra vāksaṁvara ucyate-yena vāksaṁvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mṛṣāvādāt prativirato bhavati | paiśunyāt pāruṣyāt saṁbhinnapralāpāt prativirato bhavati | mātāpitṛṇāmācāryāṇāṁ cāntike asabhyāṁ vācaṁ na niścārayati | yā api tadanyā doṣopasaṁhitā vācastābhyo bodhisattvaḥ prativirato bhavati | tāśca vācaḥ pratiśrutkopamā avatarati | svapnopamā nirmitopamā marīcyupamāḥ pratiśrutkopamāḥ pratibhāsopamā māyopamā avatarati | sa tāmevaṁbhūtāṁ vācaṁ nopalabhate, na kalpayati, na manyate, nāvalambate, nābhiniviśate | ayamucyate kumāra vāksaṁvaraḥ | pariśuddhavāksaṁvaro hi kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvāpāyebhyo na bibheti | sarvabuddhadharmān pratilabhate | sarvabuddharddhi sarvābhijñāṁ pratilabhate ||

atha khalu bhagavāṁstasyāṁ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata-

yeneha vāksaṁvaraṇenupeto

labhatyavaśaṁ sa hi bodhisattvaḥ |

sarveṣu dharmeṣu asaṅgajñāna-

mayaṁ hi so ucyati vācasaṁvaraḥ || 57 ||

yeneha vāksaṁvaraṇena dhīrā

labhanti dvātriṁśati lakṣaṇāni |

daśo balāveṇikabuddhadharmā-

nayaṁ hi so ucyati vācasaṁvaraḥ || 58 ||

yenaha vāksaṁvaraṇena dhīmān

prāpnoti sarvānima buddhadharmān |

ye pūrvamasmin parikīrtitā me

ayaṁ hi so ucyati vācasaṁvaraḥ || 59 ||

yeneha vācāvaraṇena dhīmān

labhedvihārān pratisaṁvidaśca |

atyadbhutān dharma acintiyāṁśca

ayaṁ hi so ucyati vācasaṁvaraḥ || 60 ||

yeneha vācāvaraṇena dhīmān

smṛtyupasthānāni samyakprahāṇā |

tatharddhipādān bala indriyāṇi

labhatyayaṁ socyati vācasaṁvaraḥ || 61 ||

yeneha vāksaṁvaraṇena dhīmān

mahā upekṣāṁ labhate viśāradaḥ |

mahākṛpāṁ śuddhavihāratāṁ ca

ayaṁ hi so ucyati vācasaṁvaraḥ || 62 ||

yeneha vāksaṁvaraṇena dhīmān

kṣemān vitarkāṁllabhate viśuddhān |

tathā vitarkān pravivekaśāntā-

nayaṁ hi so ucyati vācasaṁvaraḥ || 63 ||

yeneha vāksaṁvaraṇena dhīmān

mṛṣā na bhāṣī piśunāśca vācaḥ |

saṁbhinnapralāpaṁ paruṣāṁ ca vācaṁ

ayaṁ khu so ucyati vācasaṁvaraḥ || 64 ||

yeneha vāksaṁvaraṇena dhīmān

saddharmakṣepaṁ na karoti jātu |

na buddhasaṁghaṁ ca abhyācakṣeta

ayaṁ kho so ucyati vācasaṁvaraḥ || 65 ||

yeneha vāksaṁvaraṇena dhīmān

mātāpitṛṣvācariyānamantike |

asatyavācaṁ purato na bhāṣī

ayaṁ khu so ucyati vācasaṁvaraḥ || 66 ||

yeneha vāksaṁvaraṇena dhīmān

yā anyavāco iha doṣasaṁhitāḥ |

tābhyo'pyaśeṣaṁ virataḥ sa bhoti

ayaṁ khu so ucyati vācasaṁvaraḥ || 67 ||

yeneha vāksaṁvaraṇena dhīmān

pratiśrutkasaṁnibhatāṁ pi vācam |

supinopamāmo tarate viśārado

ayaṁ khu so ucyati vācasaṁvaraḥ || 68 ||

nirātmanirjīvanirīhatāṁ cā

pratītyutpannāṁ supinopamāṁ mṛṣā |

yadeva vācottari bodhisattvo

ayaṁ khu so ucyati vācasaṁvaraḥ || 69 ||

nirodhasatyaṁ supinaṁ yathaiva

svapnasvabhāvā atha nirvṛtiṁ ca |

yadeva vācottari bodhisattvo

ayaṁ khu so ucyati vācasaṁvaraḥ || 70 ||

no cāpi vācaṁ labhate sa kāṁci-

nna kalpayī nāpi ca manyate saḥ |

nālambate nābhiniveśa jātū

ayaṁ khu so ucyati vācasaṁvaraḥ || 71 ||

tatra bhagavān punarapi candraprabhaṁ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma-tasmāttarhi kumāra manaḥsaṁvarasaṁvṛto bhaviṣyāmītyevaṁ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyam | tatra kumāra katamo manaḥsaṁvaraḥ ? yena manaḥsaṁvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vajropamaṁ samādhiṁ pratilabhate | ayamucyate kumāra manaḥsaṁvaraḥ | yena manaḥsaṁvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisatvo mahāsattvo jvalanāntarābhāṁ nāma raśmiṁ pratilabhate | ayamucyate manaḥsaṁvaraḥ | yena manaḥsaṁvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo'ṣṭāṅgopetasvaraghoṣasaṁpadaṁ pratilabhate | ayamucyate manaḥsaṁvaraḥ | yena manaḥsaṁvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dvātriṁśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāni pratilabhate | daśa tathāgatabalāni, catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ pratisaṁvidaḥ, aṣṭādaśāveṇikāṁśca buddhadharmān pratilabhate | ayamucyate manaḥsaṁvaraḥ | yena manaḥsaṁvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni pratilabhate | śūnyatāmanimittamapraṇihitaṁ vimokṣamukhaṁ pratilabhate | ayamucyate manaḥsaṁvaraḥ | yena manaḥsaṁvareṇaḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaścaturo brahmavihārān pratilabhate | mahāmaitrīṁ mahākaruṇāṁ mahāmuditāṁ mahopekṣāṁ pratilabhate | ayamucyate manaḥsaṁvaraḥ | yena manaḥsaṁvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaścatvāri smṛtyupasthānāni pratilabhate | catvāri samyakprahāṇāni, catura ṛddhipādān, pañcendriyāṇi , pañca balāni, sapta bodhyaṅgāni, āryāṣṭāṅgaṁ mārgaṁ pratilabhate | ayamucyate manaḥsaṁvaraḥ | yena manaḥsaṁvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahākaruṇāvihāraṁ pratilabhate | mahopekṣāvihāraṁ pratilabhate | kṣemāṁśca vitarkān pratilabhate | pravivekāṁśca vitarkān pratilabhate | hitaiṣitāṁ ca īryāṁ ca caryāṁ ca pratilabhate | ayamucyate manaḥsaṁvaraḥ ||

punaraparaṁ kumāra manaḥsaṁvara ucyate-yena manaḥsaṁvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mithyādṛṣṭiprahāṇāya mithyādṛṣṭyā sārdhaṁ na saṁvasati | abhidhyāprahāṇāya anabhidhyālurbhavati | vyāpādaprahāṇāya vyāpādena sārdhaṁ na saṁvasati | kausīdyaprahāṇāya kusīdena sārdhaṁ na saṁvasati | guruṇāmantike mātāpitrorācāryāṁṇāṁ cāntike śāṭhyacittaṁ notpādayati | rāgadveṣamohacittaṁ notpādayati | na ca taiḥ sārdhaṁ saṁvasati | bodhicittaṁ notsṛjati | adhyāśayacittaṁ ca notsṛjati | ye cānye doṣopasaṁhitā manaḥsaṁkalpāstebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ prativirato bhavati | na ca taiḥ sārdhaṁ saṁvasati | ayamucyate manaḥsaṁvara | tacca mano māyopamamityavatarati | svapnopamamapi marīcyupamamapi | nirmitopamamiti pratibhāsopamamityavatarati | na kutaścidāgamanato'vatarati | svapnopamaṁ sukhamavatarati | svapnopamamanityato'vatarati | svapnopamaṁ nirjīvato'vatarati | svapnopamaṁ śūnyato'vatarati | tacca nopalabhate na kalpayati na manyate nāvalambate nābhiniviśate |

ayamucyate kumāra manaḥsaṁvaraḥ ||

pariśuddhamanaḥsamudācāro hi kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvākṣaṇāṁśca varjayati | acintyāṁśca sarvabuddhadharmān pratilabhate | sarvabuddhebhyaśca sarvabuddhābhijñāṁ akopyāṁ ca cetovimuktiṁ pratilabhate | ayamucyate manaḥsaṁvaraḥ ||

atha khalu bhagavāṁstasyāṁ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata-

śṛṇotha sarvi avikṣiptamanā

mama bhāṣato manaḥsaṁvaraṇam |

śrutvā ca tatra pratiapadyathā me

yadīcchathā laghu viśodhanatām || 72 ||

manaḥsaṁvareṇa labhi yena vidu

parama praśānta vipulānacalān |

jinadharmacintiya tathādbhutatāṁ

manaḥsaṁvarucyati viśuddha ayam || 73 ||

manaḥsaṁvareṇa labhi yena vidu

cetovimuktimacalāṁ satatam |

vajropamaṁ tatha samādhivaraṁ

manaḥsaṁvarūcyati hi śreṣṭha ayam || 74 ||

niṣpādayatyapi ca yena vidu

upacāraraśmiṁ vipulārthakarīm |

āryāṣṭāṅgupetaśvara yena labhī

manaḥsaṁvarūcyati viśuddha ayam || 75 ||

manaḥsaṁvareṇa vidu yena varāṁ

dvātriṁśalakṣaṇa laghū labhate |

yaśa co balānyakhilabuddhaguṇān

manaḥsaṁvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭha ayam || 76 ||

manasaṁvareṇa labhi yena vidu

pratisaṁvidastatha viśāradatām |

paramādbhutān guṇa acintya tathā

manaḥsaṁvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭhu ayam || 77 ||

manaḥsaṁvareṇa labhi yena vidu

smṛtyupasthāna catu ṛddhipādān |

samyakprahāṇa bala indriya co

manaḥsaṁvara kathitu śreṣṭha ayam || 78 ||

manaḥsaṁvareṇa laghu yena vidu

bodhyaṅga sapta labhate vimalān |

aṣṭāṅgikaṁ ca tatha mārgavaraṁ

manaḥsaṁvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭha ayam || 79 ||

manaḥsaṁvareṇa labhi yena vidu

mahupekṣatāviharaṇaṁ pravaram |

karuṇāvihārimamalaṁ ca paraṁ

manaḥsaṁvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭha ayam || 80 ||

manaḥsaṁvareṇa labhi yena śivān

kṣemān vitarka vidu śuddha sadā |

labhate guṇāḍhyu pravivekakathāṁ

manaḥsaṁvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭha ayam || 81 ||

manasaṁvareṇa vidu yena yuto

mithyākudṛṣṭyā saha na vasati |

vyāpādābhidhyā na ca saṁjanayī

manaḥsaṁvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭha ayam || 82 ||

manaḥsaṁvareṇa vidu yena yutaḥ

kuhanāṁ karoti na muhūrtamapi |

gurūṇāṁ ca śāṭhiyu na saṁjanayī

manaḥsaṁvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭha ayam || 83 ||

manaḥsaṁvareṇa vidu yena yuto

rāgatha dveṣa na janeti manaḥ |

tatha mohacittu na janeti kvacit

manaḥsaṁvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭhu ayam || 84 ||

manaḥsaṁvareṇa vidu yena yuto

bodhāya citta na viniḥsṛjatī |

adhyāśayaṁ ca na vikopayatī

manaḥsaṁvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭha ayam || 85 ||

manaḥsaṁvareṇa vidu yena yuto

ye cānya doṣa vividhā manasaḥ |

sarvebhi sārdha na ca saṁvasatī

manaḥsaṁvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭhu ayam || 86 ||

māyopamaṁ ca mana otaratī

supinopamaṁ tatha marīcisamam |

pratibhāsalakṣaṇamatho satataṁ

manaḥsaṁvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭhu ayam || 87 ||

supimopamaṁ ca sukhamotaratī

tathanitya śūnyata aśāśvatataḥ |

mana eva otarati yena vidu

manasaṁvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭhu ayam || 88 ||

nirjīvamotarati niḥsattva mano

utpannu pratyayata cakrasamam |

na kutaścidāgatu na cāpi gataṁ

manasaṁvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭha ayam || 89 ||

na ca tanmanye upalabhāti kvaci

na ca kalpayatyatha na manyatyasau |

nālambhate viniviśati na co

manasaṁvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭhu ayam || 90 ||

paramārthasatya supinena samaṁ

nirvāṇa svapnasamamotarati |

mana evamotarati yena vidu

manasaṁvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭha ayam || 91 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje kāyavāṅbhanaḥsaṁvaraparivartaḥ aṣṭatriṁśatitamaḥ || 38 ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

kṣemadattaparivartaḥ

kṣemadattaparivartaḥ |

atha khalu bhagavān punareva candraprabhaṁ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma-bhūtapūrvaṁ kumāra atīte'dhvanyasaṁkhyeye kalpe asaṁkhyeyatare vipule apramāṇe acintye aparimite yadāsīt | tena kālena tena samayena ghoṣadatto nāma tathāgato'rhan samyaksaṁbuddho loka udapādi vidyācaraṇasaṁpannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṁ ca manuṣyāṇāṁ ca buddho bhagavān | sa khalu punaḥ kumāra ghoṣadattastathāgato'rhan samyaksaṁbuddho aprameyānacintyānaparimāṇānasaṁkhyeyān sattvānāsravakṣayāyārhattve pratiṣṭhāpya parinirvāpya aprameyānasaṁkhyeyāṁśca sattvānanuttarāyāṁ samyaksaṁbodhāvavinivartanīyatve pratiṣṭhāpya parinirvṛto'bhūt | tena ca kumāra kālena tena samayena rājābhūcchrīghoṣo nāma | sa tasya tathāgatasya pūjārthaṁ tathāgatadhātugarbhāṇi caturaśītistūpakoṭisahasrāṇi kārayāmāsa | ekaikasmiṁśca stūpe caturaśīticaturaśītidīpārdhyakoṭīniyutasahasrāṇi pratiṣṭhāpayāmāsa | evaṁ vādyānāṁ tūryāṇāṁ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākānām | ekaikatra ca stūpe caturaśīticaturaśītikoṭisahasrāṇi pratiṣṭhāpayāmāsa | ihi hi kumāra sa rājā śrīghoṣastathāgataśarīrāṇāṁ pūjāṁ kṛtvā caturaśītyā bodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahastrāṇāṁ mahāntaṁ bodhisattvasaṁnipātaṁ kārayitvā teṣāṁ bodhisattvānāṁ mahāsattvānāṁ sarvasukhopadhānena pūjāyāmudyukto'bhūt | sarve ca te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā dharmabhāṇakā abhūvan anācchedyapratibhānāḥ samādhipratilabdhāḥ asaṅgadhāraṇīpratilabdhā bhūtaguṇadharmadeśakāḥ pariśuddhadharmadeśakāḥ bodhisattvavaśipāramiprāptāḥ | tena ca kumāra kālena tena samayena tatraiva parṣadi kṣemadatto nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvo'bhūcchiśurdaharaḥ kṛṣṇakeśaḥ prathamayauvanasamanvāgate bhadrake vayasi vartamānaḥ avikrīḍitāvī kāmeṣu kaumārabrahmacārī ekavarṣa upasaṁpadā | tena ca kumāra kālena tena ca samayena rāja śrīghoṣastaṁ mahāntaṁ bodhisattvamahāsattvagaṇamadhyeṣate sma yaduta ṣaṭpāramitāsaṁgītau | bodhisattvapiṭakamahādhāraṇyupāyakauśalyavaśivinayāsaṅgābhinirhārārthaṁ tān bodhisattvān mahāsattvānadhyeṣya rātrau saṁniṣaṇṇāyāṁ tathāgatacaityasya purataḥ tatrānekāni dīpārdhyakoṭiniyutaśatasahasrāṇi prajvālitāni | siktasaṁmṛṣṭaśodhitaśca maṇḍalamātraḥ kṛto'bhūt puṣpābhikīrṇo nānāvicitraśayanāsanaprajñaptaḥ | rājāpi śrīghoṣaḥ sāntaḥpuragrāmanagarajanapadapāriṣadyaḥ sapauro niṣkrāntaḥ | vādyatūryatālāvacarapuṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākābhiḥ parigṛhītābhistathāgatacaityasya pūjāṁ kṛtvā sārdhamantaḥpūreṇa prāsādatalamabhirūḍho'bhuddharmaśravaṇāya | mahatī ca devamānuṣikā pariṣat saṁnipatitā dharmaśravaṇārthikā | adrākṣīt kṣemadatto bodhisattvo mahāsatvastāni ca mahānti dīpārdhyakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi saṁprajvalitāni | avabhāsenaiva sphuṭamabhūt | sadevamānuṣikāṁ ca janatāṁ dharmaśravaṇāya saṁnipatitāṁ viditvā tasyaitadabhūt-ahamapi mahāyānasaṁprasthitaḥ | yannvahamimaṁ samādhimākāṅkṣastathāgatapūjāṁ kuryām, yathārūpayā pūjayā sadevamānuṣāsuralokaścitrīkāraprāpto bhavedāttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto bhaveddharmālokaprāptaḥ | imāṁ ca sarvāṁ tathāgatapūjāmabhibhaveyaṁ yeyaṁ śrīghoṣeṇa rājñā kṛtā | rājā ca śrīghoṣaścitrīkāraprāpto bhavedāttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajātaḥ sāntaḥpuraparivāraḥ ||

atha khalu kṣemadatto bodhisattva evaṁcittaḥ prītisaumanasyajātastaṁ mahāntaṁ janakāyaṁ saṁnipatitaṁ viditvā dharmaśravaṇikānāṁ rātrau saṁniṣaṇṇāyāṁ tathāgatacaityasya purataḥ sthitvā dakṣiṇaṁ bāhuṁ cīvarapariveṣṭitaṁ kṛtvā tailaplutaṁ kṛtvā dīpayāmāsa | atha khalu kṣemadattasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyādhyāśayenānuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhiṁ paryeṣamāṇasya tathā pradīpte dakṣiṇe pāṇau nābhūt cittasya mukhavarṇasya vā anyathātvam | atha khalu kumāraḥ samanantarapradīpte kṣemadattasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pāṇau saṁprajvalite saṁjyotībhūte ekajvālāprāpte, atha khalu tasyāṁ velāyāṁ mahāpṛthivīcālaḥ prādurabhūt | tasya pāṇau dīpyamānasya prabhayā tānyanekāni dīpārdhyakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi dhyāmīkṛtānyabhūvan | sarvāsu ca dikṣu mahānavabhāso'bhūt, yenāvabhāsena sarvā diśo'vabhāsitāḥ samantāt sphuṭā abhūvan | sa prītisaumanasyajāta imaṁ sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitaṁ samādhiṁ valgunā manorameṇa svareṇa viśiṣṭayā vācānuprabaddhaiḥ padavyañjanairvistareṇa sarvaparṣadaṁ vijñāpayan saṁprakāśayati sma | tatra dvādaśa sahasrāṇi trāyatriṁśatkāyikānāṁ devānāṁ saṁnipatitāni dharmaśravaṇāya | te prītisaumanasyajātā vividhāṁ divyāṁ pūjāmakārṣuḥ, apsarogaṇāśca divyāḥ saṁgītīḥ prayojayāmāsuḥ | adrākṣīdrājā śrīghoṣaḥ upariṣṭāt prāsādatalagataḥ svajanapuraskṛtaḥ antaḥpuramadhyagato'ṣṭāṅgapoṣadhasamādattaḥ kṣemadattaṁ bodhisattvaṁ mahāsattvaṁ bāhunāvabhāsayantaṁ sarvāḥ prabhā abhibhūya divyayā atikrāntamānuṣikayāvabhāsitam | dṛṣṭvā ca punarasyaitadabhūt-abhijñāprāpto batāyaṁ kṣemadatto bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhaviṣyatīti | sa tīvraṁ prema ca prasādaṁ ca gauravaṁ ca cipasthāpya saparivāro mahākuśalamūlapuṇyaskandhopastabdhaḥ sārdhamaśītyāntaḥpurikābhistataḥ prāsādatalādātmānamutprākṣipat yadut kṣemadattasya bodhisattvasya darśanāya prītisaṁmodanāya | sa gauravanirjātena kuśalamūlena dṛṣṭa eva dharme saparivāro devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaparigrahaṁ pratilabhate | sa devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaparigṛhītaḥ punareva rājā śrīghoṣaḥ saparivāraḥ paripūrṇāddhastaśatasahasrikāt prāsādāt patitaḥ | na cāsya kāyaviheṭhaścittaviheṭho vā avalīnatā vābhūt ||

atha khalu rājā śrīghoṣaḥ ubhau bāhū pragṛhya mahatā janakāyena sārdhaṁ mahāntaṁ nirnādanirghoṣamākrandraṁ cākārṣīt yaduta kṣemadattasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bāhuṁ dahyamānaṁ dṛṣṭvā saṁprajvalitam | sa rājā tena mahatā janakāyena sārdhaṁ prārodīdaśrūṇi pravartayamānaḥ ||

atha khalu kṣemadatto bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ rājānaṁ śrīghoṣamāmantrayate sma-kiṁ punasttvaṁ mahārāja anena mahatā janakāyena sārdhaṁ mahāntaṁ nirnādanirghoṣamākrandaṁ kurvan rodiṣi aśrūṇi ca pravartayasi ? atha khalu rājā śrīghoṣaḥ kṣemadattaṁ bodhisattvaṁ gāthābhigītena prābhāṣata -

kṣemadattaṁ mahāprājñaṁ paṇḍitaṁ dharmabhāṇakam |

aṅgahīnaṁ viditvainaṁ jano'yaṁ tena roditi || 1 ||

etādṛśaṁ rūpamidaṁ tejorāśisamudgatam |

bāhuhīnaṁ viditvā hi bhūyo'hamapi duḥkhitaḥ || 2 ||

yastvayā dīpito bāhuḥ prabhā muktā diśo daśa |

ime jihmīkṛtā dītā divyayā tvatprabhūtayā || 3 ||

prakampiteyaṁ pṛthivī cittaṁ te na ca līiyate |

tata utpāditaṁ cittaṁ naiṣo avarakovidaḥ || 4 ||

hastaśatasahasrātaḥ prāsādāt patito hyaham |

sārdhamantaḥpureṇeha na ca me kāyu hiṁsitaḥ || 5 ||

sādhu te jñānamāścaryaṁ sādhu cittamanuttaram |

sādhu vīryaṁ ca svārabdhaṁ sādhuṁ cādhyāśayo mahān || 6 ||

yasya hastau vidahyante na jātvastīha iñjanā |

prītiprāmodyajātaśca bhūyo dharmaṁ prabhāṣate || 7 ||

pūrṇamāsyāṁ yathā candraḥ sūryo vāsau nabhastale |

sumerugirirājo vā evaṁ śobhasi māriṣa || 8 ||

ahaṁ pi evaṁ praṇidhiṁ paripūreya paṇḍitaḥ |

kāye premaṁ jahitvāhaṁ kuryāmarthaṁ ca prāṇinām || 9 ||

dharmapremṇā ca hṛṣyāmi prīitirme'tra acintiyā |

yat puno aṅgahīno'si tena me duḥkhamuttamam || 10 ||

kṣemadatto hi rājānaṁ devanāgehi pūjitaḥ |

anantapratibhānena imā gāthā abhāṣata || 11 ||

naivaṁ syādaṅgahīno'sau yasya bāhurna vidyate |

sa tu devāṅgahīnaḥ syāda yasya śīlaṁ na vidyate || 12 ||

anena pūtikāyena pūjitā me tathāgatāḥ |

acintiyā dakṣiṇīyāḥ sarvalokasya cetiyāḥ || 13 ||

anantā yāstrisāhasrā paripūritāḥ ||

pradadyāllokanāthebhyo buddhajñānagaveṣakaḥ || 14 ||

astyeṣā laukikī pūjā anyā pūjā acintiyā |

ye dharmān śūnyān jānanti tyajante kāyajīvitam || 15 ||

satyavākyaṁ kariṣyāmi mahārāja śṛṇohi me |

yā ceyaṁ janatā sarvā imāṁ gāthāṁ vijānatha || 16 ||

yena satyena buddho'haṁ bheṣye lokasya cetiyaḥ |

tena satyena dharaṇī ṣaḍavikāraṁ prakampatu || 17 ||

bhāṣitā va iyaṁ vācā dharaṇī ca prakampitā |

āścaryamadbhataprāptā devakoṭyaḥ praharṣitāḥ || 18 ||

harṣitā devamanujā bodhicittamupādayuḥ |

prasthitā agrayānasminnaprameyā acintiyāḥ || 19 ||

yāttakānāṁ kṛto arthaḥ kṣemadattena bhikṣuṇā |

buddhānāṁ vartate jñānaṁ yatrākṣayamacintiyam || 20 ||

yena satyena dharmo'sau bāhurnāma na vidyate |

tena satyena me bāhurbhoti kṣipraṁ yathā purā || 21 ||

yena satyena dharmo'sau kṣemadatto na vidyate |

diśo daśa gaveṣadbhiḥ śunyatvānnopalabhyate || 22 ||

yo'pi niścarate śabdastaṁ pu śūnyaṁ vijānatha |

pratiśrutkopamaḥ śabdo dharmānevaṁ vijānatha || 23 ||

sadā viśārado bhoti śunyatāyāṁ gatiṁgataḥ |

tasya satyena vākyena sarvaloko na dahyate ||24 ||

yāvantastribhave sattvā ye devā ye ca mānuṣāḥ |

sarvajñatāyāstejena sarve bhonti samāhitāḥ || 25 ||

yāvantyupadravāḥ kecid ye divyā ye ca mānuṣāḥ |

avaivartikatejena sarve te bhonti nirvṛtāḥ || 26 ||

bhāṣitāśca imā gāthā bāhuśca punarutthitaḥ |

kṣemadattasya kāyaśca lakṣaṇehi vicitritaḥ || 27 ||

devakoṭīsahasrāṇi antarikṣe sthitāni ca |

mandārapuṣpaistaṁ bhikṣumokiranti ca tatkṣaṇam || 28 ||

amānuṣyehi puṣpehi jambudvīpo hyayaṁ sphuṭaḥ |

apsaraḥkoṭiniyutai saṁgītyaḥ saṁprayojitāḥ || 29 ||

imaṁ nādaṁ nadantasya kṣemadattasya tatkṣaṇam |

buddhakoṭīsahasrāṇi paśyantīdaṁ vikurvitam || 30 ||

svakasvakeṣu kṣetreṣu ārocet sumahāyaśāḥ |

bhikṣūṇāṁ bhikṣuṇīnāṁ ca upāsaka upāsikām || 31 ||

kṣemadatto hyasau bhikṣuḥ paṇḍitaḥ sumahābalaḥ |

yenāsau dīpito bāhurbuddhajñānasya kāraṇāt || 32 ||

tena kṣetrasahasrāṇi yathā gaṅgāya vālikāḥ |

obhāsitāḥ pradīpena kalpoddāha iva sthite || 33 ||

puṣpacandanacūrṇaiśca sarvakṣetrāḥ sphuṭā abhūt |

yāvadbhūmimupādāya jānumātramabhūt sphuṭam || 34 ||

sarvaratnaiḥ sarvapuṣpairbuddhakṣetramabhūt sphuṭam |

kṣemadattasya pūjāyai nāgā varṣanti mauktikam || 35 ||

sarvaratnāmayairvyūhairidaṁ kṣetramalaṁkṛtam |

saṁstṛtaṁ ratnamuktābhioḥ kṣemadattasya pūjayā || 36 ||

devā nāgāśca yakṣāśca kinnarāpsaramahoragāḥ |

prasthitā agrabodhīye yathā gaṅgāya vālikāḥ || 37 ||

śākyasiṁho'pi saṁbuddho gṛdhrakūṭasmi parvate |

purato bhikṣusaṁdhasya siṁhanādaṁ nadī jinaḥ || 38 ||

kṣemadatto'hamabhavaṁ śrīghoṣo'pyajito'bhavat |

kalpakoṭīsahasrāṇi caran saṁbodhicārikām || 39 ||

sahadarśanena bhikṣusya kṣemadattasya tatkṣaṇam |

acintyābhistadā strībhiḥ strībhāvo vinivartitaḥ || 40 ||

vyākṛtāste narendreṇa nāsti teṣāṁ vinivartanā |

svayaṁbhuvo bhaviṣyanti sarve lokavināyakāḥ || 41 ||

śrutvā sūtramidaṁ vidvān saṁlekhaguṇadarśanam |

kāye prema na kurvīta iha dharme suśikṣitaḥ || 42 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje kṣemadattaparivarto nāma trayastriṁśatitamaḥ || 33 ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

padatriśatanirdeśaparivartaḥ

padatriśatanirdeśaparivartaḥ |

tatra kumāra katamā karmaviśuddhiḥ ? yadidaṁ svapnopamaṁ tribhavaṁ dṛṣṭvā tatra virāgatāmutpādayati | iyamucyate karmaviśuddhiḥ || tatra katama ālambanasamatikramaḥ ? yadidaṁ māyopamatāṁ skandhadhātvāyatanānāṁ buddhā teṣāṁ vyavasargaḥ | ayamucyate ālambanasamatikramaḥ || tatra katamā skandhaparijñā ? yadidaṁ marīcyupamatāṁ skandhānāmavatarati || tatra katamā dhātusamatā ? yadidaṁ nirmitopamānāṁ dhātūnāṁ pratinisargaḥ || tatra katama āyatanāprakarṣaḥ ? yadidaṁ pratibhāsopamānāmāyatanānāṁ pratinisargaḥ || ---- tṛṣṇāprahāṇam ? yadidaṁ sarvadharmāṇāmanālambanatā || ---- anutpādasākṣātkriyā ? yadidaṁ sarvadharmāṇāmanupalabdhiḥ ||---- kriyāvatāraḥ ? yadidaṁ vīryasamutthitasya duḥkhasya vipraṇāśaḥ || ---- hetudīpanā ? yadidaṁ pratiśrutkopamānāṁ skandhānāmabhinirvṛttiḥ || ---- phalāvipraṇāśaḥ ? yadidaṁ svapnopamasya karmaphalasyāvipraṇāśaḥ || ---- dharmadarśanam ? yadidaṁ sarvadharmāṇāmapaśyanatā || ---- mārgabhāvanā ? yadidaṁ sarvadharmāṇāmanupalabdhibhāvanā || ---- tathāgatasamavadhānam ? yadidaṁ sarvabuddhānāṁ śikṣāpratipattiḥ ||---- tīkṣṇaprajñatā ? yadidaṁ sarvadharmāṇāmanutpattikakṣāntiḥ || ---- sattvānupraveśajñānam ? yadidaṁ indriyaparāparajñatājñānam ||

tatra katamad dharmajñānam? yadidaṁ sarvadharmāṇāmanupalabdhiḥ || ---- pratisaṁvidāvatārajñānam ? yadidaṁ yathābhūtadharmanayapraveśaḥ || ---- akṣaraprabhedajñānam ? yadidaṁ trimantraprayogajñānam, ākārānākārajñānam || ---- vastusamatikramaḥ ? yadidaṁ avastubudhyanā || ---- ghoṣaparijñā ? yadidaṁ pratiśrutkopamāvatārajñānam || ---- prāmodyapratilābhaḥ ? yadidaṁ sarvadharmāṇāmanupalabdhiḥ, saṁsārāt duḥkhasya utsargo bhārāvaharaṇam || ---- dharmaprītyanubhavanatā ? yadidaṁ avavādasaṁtoṣaṇānutsargasvayānānuśaṁsāpaśyanā || ---- ārjavatā ? yadidaṁ āryasatyaprativedhaḥ || ---- rijukatā ? yadidaṁ īryāpathasyākalpanatā || ---- apagatabhṛkuṭitā ? yadidaṁ doṣaprahāṇam || ---- sauśīlyatā ? yadidaṁ sukhasaṁvāsatā || ---- mādhuryatā ? yadidaṁ pareṣu hitavastutāṁ || ---- pūrvālāpitā ? yadidaṁ ehisvāgatavacanatā laghūtthānatā || ---- gurugauravatā ? yadidaṁ gurūṇāmantike bhayaṁ ca kalyāṇamitratā ca || ---- guruśuśrūṣā ? yadidaṁ guruṇāmupasthānāvasthānaparicaryā || ---- upapattisaṁtuṣṭiḥ ? yadidaṁ sarvopapattiṣvanāsvādanatā |---- śukladharmātṛptatā ? yadidaṁ śukladharmāṇāṁ paryeṣṭiḥ kiṁkuśalamārgaṇatā ca ||

tatra katamā ājīvapariśuddhiḥ ? yadidaṁ itaretarasaṁtuṣṭitā akūhaṇatā anaiṣikatā, lābhena lābhācikīrṣaṇatā ca|| ---- araṇyavāsānutsargaḥ ? yadidaṁ anikṣiptadhuratā kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu prāntaśayyāsanābhiratirvanagahanagiridurgaguhākandareṣvabhiratiḥ dharmaprītyanubhavanatā ca | asaṁsargaḥ gṛhipravrajitairabhisatkāraślokenānadhyavasānatā tṛṣṇāprahāṇadhyānaprītyanubhavanatā ca | ayamucyate'raṇyavāsānutsargaḥ || tatra ---- bhūmyavasthānajñānam ? yadidaṁ śrāvakabhūmiphalavyavasthānajñānaṁ pratyekabuddhabhūmivyavasthānajñānaṁ bodhisattvabhūmivyavasthānajñānaṁ ca | tatra ---- smṛtyuvipraṇāśaḥ ? yadidaṁ anityaduḥkhaśūnyānātmamanasikāraḥ || tatra ---- skandhakauśalyajñānam ? yadidaṁ skandhadhātvāyatanaprabhedajñānaṁ ca tatra cānupalabdhiḥ || tatra ---- abhijñāsākṣātkriyā ? yadidaṁ caturṇāmṛddhipādānāṁ pratilambhaḥ ṛddhivikurvaṇatā ca || tatra ---- kleśāpakarṣaḥ ? yadidaṁ rāgadveṣamohaprahāṇam || tatra ---- vāsanānusaṁghisamuddhātajñānam ? yadida pūrvabālacarivijugupsanatā śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmyaspṛhaṇatā ca || tatra---- viśeṣagāmitā ? yadidaṁ buddhavaiśāradyapratisaṁvidāṁ niṣpādanatā || tatra ---- bhāvanābhiniṣyandaḥ ? yadidaṁ anunayapratighaprahāṇam || tatra ---- āpattikauśalyam ? yadidaṁ prātimokṣavinayasaṁvaraḥ || ---- paryutthānaviṣkambhaṇam ? yadidaṁ atyayadeśanā āyatisaṁvaraścākuśalānāṁ dharmāṇām || ---- anunayaprahāṇam ? yadidaṁ traidhātukabhavatṛṣṇālatāsamuddhāto'samutpannānāṁ cākuśalānāṁ dharmāṇāmanutpādanatā, utpannānāṁ ca kuśalamūlānāṁ dharmāṇāmavipraṇāśaḥ | ---- bhavasamatikramaḥ ? yadidaṁ traidhātukānupalabdhiḥ, amanasikāratā ca || ---- jātismaratā ? yadidaṁ pūrvenivāsajñānam || ---- karmavipākaniṣkāṅkṣaṇatā ? yadidaṁ ucchedaśāśvatavivarjanatā || tatra ---- dharmacintā ? yadidaṁ yathābhūtacintā || tatra ---- śrutaparyeṣṭiḥ ? yadidaṁ śrāvakapratyekabuddhapiṭakasya bodhisattvapiṭakasya ca ādhāraṇatā bhāvanatā ca || ---- jñānatīkṣṇatā ? yadidaṁ svapnopamamanutpādajñānam || ---- jñānatṛṣṇā ? yadidaṁ jñānaparyeṣṭiḥ || ---- jñānāvabodhaḥ ? yadidaṁ anuttarasamyaksaṁbodhyabhiniṣpādanatā ca || ---- ājāneyabhūmiḥ ? yadidaṁ bodhisattvaśikṣāsthānam || ---- śailopamatā ? yadidaṁ bodhicittasyānutsargaḥ ? ---- akampanatā ? yadidaṁ kleśairasaṁhāryatā || ---- acalanatā ? yadidaṁ sarvanimittānāmamanasikāraḥ || ---- avaivartyalakṣaṇam / yadidaṁ ṣaṭpāramitānāmakhaṇḍanatā, anyalokadhātusthitānāṁ buddhānāmabhīkṣṇadarśanatā ca || ---- kuśaladharmābhisaṁpat ? yadidaṁ āsannībhāvo'nuttarāyāḥ samaksaṁbodheḥ || ---- pāpakarmajugupsanatā ? yadidaṁ āyatisaṁvaratā cānutpādaśca pāpasya || ---- kleśānāmasamudācāraḥ ? yadidaṁ avidyāyā bhavatṛṣṇāyāśca krodhasya cānutpādanatā || ---- śikṣāyā aparityāgaḥ ? yadidaṁ karmavipākapattīyanatā buddhagauravatā ca || ---- samādhivyavasthānam ? yadidaṁ cittacaitasikānāṁ dharmāṇāmanutpādāvyayakauśalyaṁ cittaikāgratā ca || ---- sattvāśayajñānam ? yadidaṁ indriyaparāparajñatājñānam ||---- upapattiviśeṣajñānam ? yadidaṁ pañcānāṁ gatīnāṁ vyavasthānajñānam || ---- jñānānantatā ? yadidaṁ laukikalokottareṣu śilpeṣvanābhogajñānam || ---- vacanapratisaṁghijñānam ? yadidaṁ tathāgatasaṁghābhāṣyānubudhyanatā || ---- gṛhāvāsaparityāgaḥ ? yadidaṁ kāyacittavivekābhiniṣkramaḥ || ---- traidhātuke'nabhiratiḥ ? yadidaṁ traidhātukayathābhūtadarśanatā || ---- cittasyānavalīnatā ? yadidaṁ cittasyāparityāgaḥ samāpadyamānāparityāgaśca ||---- dharmeṣvabhiniveśaḥ ? yadidaṁ sarvasnehaprahāṇam || ---- dharmaparigrahaḥ ? yadidaṁ buddhabodhyārakṣā, eṣāṁ caiva sūtrāntānāṁ pratīcchanatā || ---- dharmaguptiḥ ? yadidaṁ saddharmapratikṣepakāṇāṁ sahadharmeṇa nigrahaḥ || ---- karmavipākapattiyanatā ? yadidaṁ lajjayā pāpakāt karmaṇo viratiḥ, kuśaladharmaparyeṣṭau cābhiyogaḥ || ---- vinayakauśalyam ? yadidaṁ prakṛtyāyapattyanāpattibudhyanatā || ---- adhikaraṇavyupaśamaḥ ? yadidaṁ gaṇavivarjanatā || ---- avigraho'vivādaḥ ? yadidaṁ laukikakathānirarthikatā || ---- kṣāntibhūmiḥ ? yadidaṁ kāyacittapīḍādhivāsanatā || ---- kṣāntisamādānam ? yadidaṁ parato duruktānāṁ vacanapathānāmadhyupekṣā kṣāntyakhaṇḍanatā ca || ---- dharmapravicayaḥ ? yadidaṁ skandhadhātvāyatanānāṁ prabhedaḥ saṁkleśavyavadānapakṣasya ca prabhedasteṣāṁ cānupalabdhiḥ || ---- dharmaviniścayakauśalyam ? yadidaṁ sarvadharmāṇāmanabhilāpaḥ || ---- dharmapadaprabhedjñānam ? yadidaṁ sarvadharmāṇāṁ vyavasthānanistīraṇatā || ---- dharmapadanirhārakauśalyam ? yadidaṁ yathābhūtānāṁ dharmāṇāṁ nirdeśaḥ || ---- arthānarthasaṁbhedanirhārakauśalyajñānam ? yadidaṁ dharmaprakṛtyanutkṣepāprakṣepaḥ || ---- pūrvāntajñānam ? yadidaṁ hetujñānam || ---- aparāntajñānam ? yadidaṁ pratyayajñānam || ---- trimaṇḍalapariśuddhijñānam ? yadidaṁ atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṁ dharmāṇāmanupalabdhiḥ, amanasikāritā ca || ---- cittāvasthānam ? yadidaṁ cittānupalabdhiḥ ||---- kāyavyavasthānam ? yadidaṁ kāyagatānusmṛtiḥ || .... īryāpathalakṣaṇam ? yeyamāryadharmāsaṁbhrāntatā | ---- īryāpathasyāvikopanatā ? yadidaṁ pracchannakalyāṇatā || .... īryāpathasyāvikalpanatā ? yadidaṁ vigatapāpecchatā || ---- indriyaprāsādikatā ? yadidaṁ dharmagatamanasikāratā yuktabhāṇitā kālajñatā yathābhūtānāṁ dharmāṇāṁ bhūtaprakāśanatā ||

.... lokajñatā ? yadidaṁ atikramamasaṁprajānatā || ....muktatyāgitā ? yadidaṁ satāṁ vastūnāmagrahaṇatā, amātsaryatā ca || .... pratatapāṇitā ? yadidaṁ saṁvibhāvaśīlatā || .... agṛhītacittatā ? yadidaṁ śraddhānāvilatā || ....vyapatrāpitā ? yadidaṁ amukharatā || .... hriyāpaṇata || yadidaṁ anabhimukhatā || .... akuśalacittajugupsanatā ? yadidaṁ bāladharmabudhyanatā taiścāsamavadhānam || .... dhūtānavasṛjanatā ? yadidaṁ dṛḍhasamādānatā || .... cāritrasamavadhānatā ? yadidaṁ caryāpathakramasaṁjānanatā || .... prītisamudācāraḥ ? yadidaṁ kuśalānāṁ dharmāṇāmanuśaṁsācittatā || .... gurūṇāmāsanapratyutthānam ? yadidaṁ nihatamānatā, anālasyatā cā || .... mānasya nigrahaḥ ? yadidaṁ ātmano'nupalabdhiranālambanatā ca || .... cittasya saṁgrahaḥ ? yadidaṁ śukladharmāṇāmavipraṇāśajñānam |....cittotsāhanatā ? yadidaṁ vīryaphalāvipraṇāśajñānam || .... arthapratisaṁvijjñānam ? yadidaṁ yathābhūtasatyaprativedhajñānam || .... jñānānubodhaḥ ? yadidaṁ laukikalokottarāṇāṁ dharmāṇāmanubudhyanatā || .... ajñānavigamaḥ ? yadidaṁ yathābhūtānāṁ dharmāṇāmadhyāropavigamaḥ || .... cittapraveśajñānam ? yadidaṁ utpādavyayajñānam || .... āhāranirhārakauśalyajñānam ? yadidaṁ tīkṣṇaprajñatā || .... rutaravitajñānam ? yadidaṁ yathābhūtadharmaprakāśanatā || ....vyavasthānajñānam ? yadidaṁ yathābhūtasyāvatārajñānam || ....arthaviniścayaḥ ? yadidaṁ saṁskāraskandhocchedaḥ || ....arthānarthavivarjanatā ? yadidaṁ bhavasamatikramaḥ, pareṣāṁ ca bhavasamatikramaṇāvatāraṇatā ca || .... satpuruṣāśrayaḥ ? yadidaṁ buddhāvirahitatā || ....satpuruṣasamavadhānam ? yadidaṁ buddhabodhisattvapratyekabuddhaśrāvakasevanatā || .... asatpuruṣavarjanatā ? yadidaṁ upalambhikānāṁ kusīdānāṁ ca vivarjanatā || .... dhyānābhiratiḥ ? yadidaṁ kāmakaṇṭakavivarjanatā, dhyānānāmanutsarjanatā, prītyavijahatā ca || .... dhyāneṣvanadhyavasānam ? yadidaṁ traidhātukasamatikramaṇacchandaḥ satvaparipācanācchandaḥ uttariprajñāvabhāsacchandaśca || ....abhijñāvikurvaṇatā ? yadidaṁ pañcasvabhijñāsu sthitvā durvijñeyānāṁ buddhadharmāṇāṁ parebhyaḥ saṁprakāśanatā || .... nāmasaṁketaḥ ? yadidaṁ apariniṣpannānāṁ nāmnāmanubudhyanatā || .... prajñaptivyavahāraḥ ? yadidaṁ lokavyavahāraḥ || ....prajñaptisamuddhātaḥ ? yadidaṁ pravyāhārajñānam || ....saṁsāranivṛttiḥ ? yadidaṁ saṁsāradoṣapratyavekṣā || .... lābhānarthikatā ? yadidaṁ bhūtālpecchatā || .... lābhasatkārānādeyatā ? yadidaṁ anutkaṇṭhatā ca viagatapāpecchatā ca || .... avarṇairamaṅkubhāvatā ? yadidaṁ skandhadhātuparīkṣājñānam || .... bhūtānāṁ varṇānāmanadhivāsanatā ? yadidaṁ praticchannakalyāṇatā ca lābhasatkārasya cāntarāyabudhyanatā || .... satkāreṣūpekṣā ? yadidaṁ karmavipākabudhyanatā || .... asatkāreṣvamaṅkubhāvatā ? yadidaṁ yogasyānutsarjanatā || .... nindāyāmakupyanatā ? yadidaṁ laukikadharmapratyavekṣā || .... praśaṁsāyāmupekṣā ? yadidaṁ kalyāṇadharmaparyeṣṭiniṣkramaṇam || .... alābhe'līnatā ? yadidaṁ svayaṁkṛtānāṁ dharmāṇāṁ pratyavekṣaṇatā | .... gṛhībhiḥ sārdhamasaṁstavaḥ ? yadidaṁ āmiṣakiṁcidvivarjanatā ||

.... pravrajitaiḥ sārdhamasaṁstavaḥ ? yadidaṁ ayuktavivarjanatā ca yuktaparyeṣaṇatā ca || ....agocaravivarjanatā ? yadidaṁ pañcānāṁ nivaraṇānāṁ prahāṇam || .... gocarapracāraḥ ? yadidaṁ smṛtyupasthānānāṁ bhāvanā || ....ācārasaṁpad ? yadidaṁ parānurakṣā || ....ācāravivarjanatā ? yadidaṁ ātmanaḥ kalyāṇadharmānurakṣaṇatā || .... kulānāmadūṣaṇatā ? yadidaṁ jñātravivarjanatā || .... śāsanarakṣāḥ ? yadidaṁ dharmaparyeṣṭisamādānatā dharmānudharmapratipattiśca || .... alpabhāṣyatā ? yadidaṁ śamathapratilambhaḥ || .... mārdavatā ? yadidaṁ vipaśyanāpratilambhaḥ || ....prativacanakauśalyam ? yadidaṁ uttarapratyuttarajñānam || .... pratyarthikanigrahaḥ ? yadidaṁ yathābhūtānāṁ dharmāṇāṁ prakāśanatā vyavasthāpanatā ca, upālambhānigrahaśca || ....kālapratikramaḥ ? yadidaṁ kālajñatā || .... pṛthagjaneṣvaviśvāsaḥ ? yadidaṁ bāladharmadoṣadarśitā || ....duḥkhitānāmaparibhavaḥ ? yadidaṁ sarvasattveṣu samacittatā || .... duḥkhitānāṁ dhanānuprayacchanatā ? yadidaṁ lokāmiṣadānam || .... daridrāṇāmanavasādanam ? yadidaṁ pareṣāmantike kṛpābuddhitā || .... duḥśīlānāmanukampanā ? yadidaṁ pareṣāmāpatteruddharaṇatā ca śīlapratiṣṭhāpanatā ca || ....hitavastutā ? yadida pareṣāmupakārakaraṇatā || ....kṛpābuddhitā ? yadidaṁ sattvānāmanāgataduḥkhapaśyanatā || .... dharmānugrahaḥ ? yadidaṁ pareṣāṁ yathābhūtadharmāvataraṇatā || .... āmiṣaparityāgaḥ ? yadidaṁ skandhaparityāgaḥ, pareṣāṁ cāmiṣānugrahaḥ || .... asaṁnicayasthānam ? yadidaṁ āmiṣajugupsanatā ārakṣādoṣadarśanatā ca || .... śīlapraśaṁsā ? yadidaṁ śīlaphalānubodhaḥ || .... dauḥśīlyajugupsanatā ? yadidaṁ dauḥśīlyadoṣabuddhyanatā || .... śīlavatāmakampyasevanatā ? yadidaṁ śīlavatsu durlabhasaṁjñājñānam || ....sarvāstiparityāgitā ? yadidaṁ kalyāṇāśayatā || ....adhyāśayanimantraṇatā ? yadidaṁ pareṣāṁ sukhārthikatā || ....yathoktakāritā ? yadidaṁ kalyāṇāśayasaṁpat || .... abhīkṣṇaparyupāsanatā ? yadidaṁ kuśalagaveṣaṇaparipṛcchanatā || ....prītyanubhavanatā ? yadidaṁ adhigamajñānaṁ cāgamajñānaṁ ca | .... dṛṣṭāntajñānam ? yadidaṁ upamājñānamavavādajñānaṁ ca || .... pūrvayogakauśalyam ? yadidaṁ jātyanusmaraṇatā śrutabahulatā ca || ....kuśalamūlapūrvaṁgamatā ? yadidaṁ bodhau tīvracchandatā ca pareṣāṁ samutsāhanatā ca ||

.... upāyakauśalyam ? yadidaṁ pratideśanānumodanādhyeṣaṇā kuśalānāṁ ca pariṇāmanākauśalyam || ....nimittaprahāṇam ? yadidaṁ svapnopamānāṁ dharmāṇāṁ budhyanatā ca vastuvibhāvanatā ca | .... saṁjñāvivartaḥ ? yadidaṁ viparyāsotsargaḥ || .... vastulakṣaṇatā ? yadidaṁ alakṣaṇajñānam || .... sūtrāntābhinirhārakauśalyam ? yadidaṁ yathābhūtānāṁ dharmāṇāṁ kuśalākuśalānāṁ upamāvadānaiḥ saṁprakāśanatā || .... satyaviniścayaḥ ? yadidaṁ vijñānanirodho nāmarūpānutpattiśca || .... vimuktisākṣātkriyā ? yadidaṁ vajropamasamādheracalanatā aprakupyanatā ca || .... ekapravyāhāraḥ ? yadidaṁ tīrthyāyatanavijugupsanatā cānutpattikajñānatā ca || .... vaiśāradyapratilambhaḥ? yadidaṁ buddhadharmāvabudhyanatā || .... śīlādhiṣṭhānatā ? yadidaṁ kāyasaṁvaraḥ prātimokṣasaṁvaraśca || .... samāpattyavatāraḥ ? yadidaṁ traidhātukavairāgyatā || .... prajñāpratilābhaḥ ? yadidaṁ sāmarthyajñānaṁ cānupalabdhiśca || .... ekārāmatā ? yadidaṁ saṁgaṇikādoṣavivarjanatā ca śukladharmānutsṛjanatā || .... alpajñātrasaṁtuṣṭiḥ ? yadidaṁ itaretarasaṁtuṣṭiḥ || .... cittasyānāvilatā ? yadidaṁ nivaraṇānāṁ viṣkambhaṇatā || .... dṛṣṭikṛtānāṁ vivarjanatā ? yadidaṁ upalambhadṛṣṭivivarjanatā || .... dhāraṇīpratilambhaḥ ? yadidaṁ yathādṛṣṭānāṁ dharmāṇāṁ yathābhūtāsaṅgasaṁprakāśanatā || .... jñānāvatāraḥ ? yadidaṁ prakṛtipraveśaḥ || .... sthānam ? yadidaṁ śīlasthānam || ....avasthānam ? yadidaṁ cittāvasthānam || .... pratiṣṭhānam ? yadidaṁ śraddhāpratiṣṭhānam || .... pratipattiḥ ? yadidaṁ mārgapratipattiḥ || .... hetuḥ ? yadidaṁ avidyā hetuḥ saṁsārasya || .... yuktiḥ ? yadidaṁ vidyā yuktirmokṣasya || ....nayaḥ ? yadidaṁ tṛṣṇāprahāṇam || .... dvāram ? yadidaṁ doṣaprahāṇam ? .... mārgaḥ ? yadidaṁ anityaduḥkhaśūnyānātmajñānam || .... bhūmiḥ ? yadidaṁ daśāpraṇihitabhūmiḥ || ....jātivigamaḥ ? yadidaṁ jātyupacchedaḥ || .... jñānabhūmiḥ ? yadidaṁ asaṁmohaḥ || .... ajñānaprahāṇam ? yadidaṁ mohaprahāṇam || ....jñānapratiṣṭhānam ? yadidaṁ apratiṣṭhānam || .... yogācārabhūmiḥ ? yadidaṁ saptatriśatāṁ bodhipakṣikāṇāṁ dharmāṇāṁ bhāvanā || .... bodhisattvagocaraḥ ? yadidaṁ ṣaṭpāramitā || ....satpuruṣasaṁsevanā ? yadidaṁ buddhābhiniṣevitā || ....asatpuruṣavivarjanatā ? yadidaṁ tīrthikānāṁ upalambhadṛṣṭikānāṁ vivarjanatā || .... tathāgatairākhyātaḥ ? yadidaṁ buddhabaleṣu sthitvā prakṛtijñānena mokṣaḥ || .... buddhabhūmiḥ ? yadidaṁ sarveṣāṁ kuśalānāṁ dharmāṇāṁ pratilābhitā || .... paṇḍitairanumoditā ? yadidaṁ atītānāgatapratyutpannairbuddhaibhagavadbhiḥ śrāvakaiścānumoditāḥ || .... bālai pratikṣiptam ? yadidaṁ sarvabālairdurvijñeyam || .... śrāvakapratyekabuddhairduvijñeyam ? yadidaṁ buddhadharmācintyatā ||....abhūmistīrthikānām ? yadidaṁ mithyāmāno yoginām || .... bodhisattvaiḥ parigṛhītāḥ ? yadidaṁ durlabhatā ca mahābhaiṣajyatā ca || .... daśabalairanubaddham ? yadidaṁ kṛcchrayogena || .... devaiḥ pujanīyam ? yadidaṁ sarvasukhāhārakamupādāya || .... brahmaṇā vandanīyam ? yadidaṁ sarvamokṣāhārakayogena | .... nāgairnamasyanīyam ? yadidaṁ sarvavāsanāsamutyāgatāmupādāya || ....yakṣairanumodanīyam ? yadidaṁ sarvadurgatīnāṁ mārgacchedanatāmupādāya ||....kinnaraiḥ stavanīyam ? yadidaṁ sarvamokṣaprāmodyāharaṇatāmupādāya ? mahoragaiḥ praśaṁsanīyam ? yadidaṁ saṁsārocchedanatāmupādāya || .... bodhisattvairbhāvayitavyam ? yadidaṁ sarvajñānāhārikamupādāya || .... paṇḍitaiḥ paryavāptavyam ? yadidaṁ avaivartyabhūmyāhāritrakamupādāya || ....dhanamanuttaram ? yadidaṁ devamānuṣikāyāḥ prajāyāḥ saṁpatterāhātitrakaṁ copādāya mokṣāhāritrakamupādāya || .... dānaṁ nirāmiṣam ? yadidaṁ sarvakleśaccheditrakatāmupādāya || .... bhaiṣajyaṁ glānānām ? yadidaṁ rāgadveṣamohapraśamanatāmupādāya || .... kośo jñānasya ? yadidaṁ bhāvanāmupādāya || .... akṣayatā pratibhānasya ? yadidaṁ yathābhūtajñānadarśanatāmupādāya || .... vigamaḥ śokasya ? yadidaṁ nirarthakaḥ vyādhiduḥkhabudhyanāvataraṇatāmupādāya nairātmyaduḥkhaprajānanatāmupādāya || .... parijñā traidhātukasya ? yadidaṁ svapnamāyābudhyanatāmupādāya || .... nāvaḥ pāramitānām ? yadidaṁ adhyāaśayena parinirvātukāmānāmanityaduḥkhaśūnyatābhāvanatāmupādāya || .... nauroghamadhyagatānām? yadidaṁ nirvāṇasyāhārakatāmupādāya || .... kīrtiryaśaskāmānām ? yadidaṁ vipuladharmāhārakatāmupādāya || .... varṇo buddhānām? yadidaṁ anantaguṇabhaiṣajyadānapatimupādāya || .... yaśastathāgatānām ? yadidaṁ sarvaguṇasukhamokṣadānapatimupādāya || .... stavo daśabalānām ? yadidaṁ durlabhadharmaratnadānapatimupādāya || .... guṇā bodhisattvānām ? yadidaṁ dharmaśikṣitatāmupādāya || .... upekṣā kāruṇikānām ? yadidaṁ kṛtabuddhakṛtyakaraṇīyatāmupādāya || .... maitryā doṣapraśamanam ? yadidaṁ pratighapratipakṣatāmupādāya || ....śvāso mahāyānikānām ? yadidaṁ sarvabuddhadharmābhiprāyapāripūritrakamupādāya || .... pratipattiḥ siṁhanādanādinām ? yadidaṁ agradharmaśreṣṭhadharmāhāritrakamupādāya || .... mārgo buddhajñānasya ? yadidaṁ sarvakuśaladharmāhāritrakamupādāya ||

.... mudrā sarvadharmāṇām ? yadidaṁ pārādapāramavabudhyanatāmupādāya || .... asaṁhāryatā sarvajñānasya ? yadidaṁ sarvākuśaladharmaprahāṇāya ca saṁvartate sarvakuśaladharmāhāraṇatāyai ca sarvasattvamokṣāharaṇatāyai saṁvartate || .... udyānaṁ bodhisattvānām ? yadidaṁ sarvaprītiprāmodyātmasukhena sarvasattvasukhāharaṇatāmupādāya || .... vidrāpaṇaṁ mārasainyānām ? yadidaṁ sarvabalāhāritrakamupādāya sarvakleśaśamanaṁ copādāya || .... vidyā kṣemagāminām ? yadidaṁ sarvopadravakṣayāya saṁvartate || .... arthaḥ siddhānām ? yadidaṁ sarvadharmasaṁpattyāhāritrakamupādāya || .... paritrāṇamamitramadhyagatānām ? yadidaṁ sarvopalambhikānāṁ mithyādṛṣṭikānāṁ parājayatāyai saṁvartate || .... sahadharmeṇa tīrthikānāṁ nigrahaḥ ? yadidaṁ sahadharmeṇa tīrthikānāṁ nigrahamupādāya || ....satyākāro vaiśāradyānām ? yadidaṁ sarvadharmākoṭitapratyākoṭitakṣematāmupādāya || .... bhūtaparyeṣṭirbalānām ? yadidaṁ aviparītayogena || .... pūrvanimittamaṣṭādaśānāmāveṇikānāṁ buddhadharmāṇām ? yadidaṁ sarvaśukladharmāharaṇatāmupādāya || .... alaṁkāraḥ ? yadidaṁ dvātriṁśatāṁ mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇānāmāhārakamupādāya || .... ratirmokṣakāmānām ? yadidaṁ ādimadhyaparyavasānakalyāṇatāmupādāya || .... prītirjyeṣṭhaputrāṇām ? yadidaṁ paitṛkaṁ dhanaṁ buddhadhanānubhāvāhārakamupādāya || .... pāripūrirbuddhajñānasya ? yadidaṁ sarvaśukladharmānurakṣaṇatāmupādāya sarvaśukladharmānanyapoṣaṇāharaṇatāmupādāya || ....abhūmiḥ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānām ? yadidaṁ udārāprameyabuddhadharmāhārakamupādāya || .... saṁviśuddhiścittasya ? yadidaṁ sarvamalaprahāṇāya saṁvartate || .... pariśuddhiḥ kāyasya ? yadidaṁ sarvaglānipraśamanatāmupādāya || .... pariniṣpattiḥ vimokṣamukhānām ? yadidaṁ anityaduḥkhaśūnyānātmaśāntapratyavekṣaṇatāmupādāya || .... asaṁkliṣṭatā rāgeṇa ? yadidaṁ amṛtapadāhārikamupādāya || .... vigamo doṣasya ? yadidaṁ mahāmaitryāhārikamupādāya || .... abhūmirmohasya ? yadidaṁ bhūtadharmālokāhārakamupādāya || .... āgamaḥ saṁjñānasya ? yadidaṁ sarvalaukikalokottarakāyajñānasyotpādamupādāya || .... utpādo vidyāyāḥ ? yadidaṁ sarvayoniśomanasikāraharaṇatāmupādāya || .... prahāṇamavidyāyāḥ ? yadidaṁ sarvayoniśomanasikāravigamāya saṁvartate || .... tṛptirvimuktisārāṇām ? yadidaṁ āryamāhātmyāharaṇatāmupādāya || .... tuṣṭiḥ samādhisārāṇām ? yadidaṁ sarvasukhacittaikāgrāharaṇatāmupādāya || .... cakṣurdraṣṭukāmānām ? yadidaṁ ahaṁpaśyitāmupādāya || .... abhijñā vikurvitukāmānām ? yadidaṁ anāvaraṇatāmupādāya kāmanīyadharmatāṁ copādāya || .... ṛddhirabhibhavitukāmānām ? yadidaṁ sarvadharmavikalpitajñānānāvaraṇatāmupādāya || .... dhāraṇī śrutārthikānām ? yadidaṁ sarvadharmanirvāṇasamatāmupādāya || .... smṛterasaṁpramoṣaḥ ? yadidaṁ nirvāṇālambanaprakṛtivyupaśamatāmupādāya || .... adhiṣṭhānaṁ buddhānām ? yadidaṁ anantāharaṇatāmupādāya || .... upāyakauśalyaṁ nāthānām ? yadidaṁ sarvasukhakṣemagamanatāmupādāya || .... sūkṣmama ? yadidaṁ nirvāṇālambanavyupaśamatāmupādāya || .... durvijñeyam ? yadidaṁ duḥkhapratijñānatāmupādāya || .... durājānatānabhiyuktaiḥ ? yadidaṁ apratilabdhapūrvatāmupādāya || .... vivarto'kṣarāṇām ? yadidaṁ sarvavākyakathānupalabdhitāmupādāya || .... durvijñeyo ghoṣeṇa ? yadidaṁ sarvadharmācintyatāmupādāya || .... ajñātaṁ vijñaiḥ ? yadidaṁ ratnamahārthikatāmupādāya || .... jñānaṁ surataiḥ ? yadidaṁ satkārājānatāmupādāya || .... vibuddhamalpecchaiḥ ? yadidaṁ satkārājānatāmupādāya || .... udgṛhītamāravdhavīyaiḥ ? yadidaṁ anikṣiptadhuratāmupādāya || .... dhāritaṁ smṛtimadbhiḥ ? yadidaṁ kṛtāvipraṇāśatāmupādāya || .... kṣayo duḥkhasya ? yadidaṁ rāgadveṣamohasaṁvartanatāmupādāya || .... anutpādaḥ sarvadharmāṇām ? yadidaṁ sarvavijñānanirodhatāmupādāya || .... ekanayanirdeśaḥ || yadidaṁ sarvabhavagaticyutyupapattyāyatanānāṁ sarvadharmāḥ svapnopamā iti sarvadharmānutpādyatāmupādāya ? ayameṣāṁ trayāṇāṁ padaśatānāṁ nirdeśo draṣṭavyaḥ | ayaṁ sa ucyate kumāra sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcito nāma samādhiḥ ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje ekonacatvāriṁśatitamaḥ parivartaḥ || 39 ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

parīndanāparivartaḥ

parīndanāparivartaḥ |

atha khalu bhagavāṁstasyāṁ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -

vipulā buddhadharmā hi vipulo deśito nayaḥ |

vipulaṁ dharma deśitvā vipulāṁllabhate guṇān || 1 ||

yathā vipulamākāśamevaṁ dharmāṇa lakṣaṇam |

ratnāni vipulānyatra tasmādvaipulyamucyate || 2 ||

vipulā cari sattvānāṁ vipulā teṣu deśitā |

vipulo āgamo yasya tasmādvaipulyamucyate || 3 ||

asmin khalu punaḥ sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitasamādhinirdeśe dharmaparyāye bhāṣyamāṇe aprameyaiḥ sattvairanuttarāyāṁ samyaksaṁbodhau cittānyutpāditāni, aprameyāśca sattvā avaivartikā abhūvannanuttarāyāṁ samyaksaṁbodhau | aprameyāṇāṁ ca sattvānāṁ pratyekabodhau ciattamutpannam | aprameyāṇāṁ ca sattvānāmarhattvaphalasākṣātkriyāyāṁ cittānyutpannāni | ayaṁ ca trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātuḥ ṣaḍavikāraṁ kampitaḥ prakampitaḥ saṁprakampitaḥ | calitaḥ pracalitaḥ saṁpracalitaḥ | vedhitaḥ pravedhitaḥ | saṁpravedhitaḥ | kṣumitaḥ prakṣubhitaḥ saṁprakṣubhitaḥ | raṇitaḥ praraṇitaḥ saṁpraraṇitaḥ | garjitaḥ pragarjitaḥ saṁpragarjitaḥ | pūrvā digavanamati paścimā digunnamati | paścimā digavanamati pūrvā digunnamati| uttarā digunnamati dakṣiṇā digavanamati | uttarā digavanamati dakṣiṇā digunnamati | antādavanamati madhyādunnamati | madhyādavanamati antādunnamati | aprameyasya cāvabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvo'bhūt | mahacca divyagandhavarṣamabhiprāvarṣat | devatāśca mahāntaṁ divyaṁ puṣpavarṣamutsṛjanti sma | divyāni ca tūryaśatasahasrāṇyuparyantarīkṣe bhrāmayanti | evaṁ ca vācamabhāṣanta-

sulabdhā lābhāsteṣāṁ sattvānāṁ ya imaṁ mahākaruṇāvatāradharmaparyāyaṁ śroṣyanti | bahubuddhaparyupāsitāste sattvā bhaviṣyanti ya imaṁ sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitasamādhiṁ punaḥ punaḥ śroṣyanti, śrutvā ca likhiṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti araṇābhāvanayā bhāvayiṣyanti, bahulīkariṣyanti, parebhyaśca vistareṇa saṁprakāśayiṣyanti | sarvasatvānāṁ te dakṣiṇīyā bhaviṣyanti ||

atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate sma-udgṛhvīṣva tvamānanda imaṁ dharmaparyāyaṁ dhāraya vācaya paryavāpnuhi, pareṣāṁ ca vistareṇa saṁprakāśaya | atha khalvāyuṣmānānado bhagavantametadavocat-ko nāmāyaṁ bhagavan dharmaparyāyaḥ, kathaṁ caina dhārayāmi? bhagavānāha-mahākaruṇāvatāro nāmānanda idaṁ sūtraṁ dhāraya | sarvadharmasamatāvipañcito nāma samādhiriti dhāraya | ānanda āha-udgṛhīto me bhagavannayaṁ dharmaparyāya iti ||

idamavocad bhagavān | āttamanāścandraprabhaḥ kumārabhūta āyuṣmāṁścānandaḥ tāścatasraḥ parṣado bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ aneke ca śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrāḥ sadevamānuṣāsuragandharvaśca loko bhagavato bhāṣitamabhyanandanniti ||

ityāryasarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitāt samādheryathālabdhaṁ samādhirājaṁ nāma mahāyānasūtraṁ (parivarto nāma catvāriṁśatitamaṁ) samāptam || 40 ||

ye dharmā hetuprabhavā hetusteṣāṁ tathāgato hyavadat |

teṣāṁ ca yo nirodha evaṁ vādī mahāśramaṇaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

sarvadharmasvabhāvanirdeśaparivartaḥ

sarvadharmasvabhāvanirdeśaparivartaḥ |

tatra bhagavān punarapi candraprabhaṁ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma-tasmāttarhi kumāra ya ākāṅkṣed bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kimityahaṁ sarvadharmāṇāṁ svabhāvaṁ kathaṁ jānīyāmiti, tena kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ayaṁ sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitaḥ samādhiḥ śrotavya udgrahītavyaḥ paryavāptavyo dhārayitavyo vācayitavya uddeṣṭavyaḥ svādhyātavyaḥ araṇābhāvanayā bhāvayitavyo bahulīkartavyaḥ parebhyaśca vistareṇa saṁprakāśayitavyaḥ ||

atha khalu bhagavāṁstasyāṁ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -

tasyo rāgu na jātu kupyate na ca doṣo

tasyo moha na jātu kupyate vṛṣabhisya |

teno sarvi kileśa cchoritānavaśeṣā

yo'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī supraśāntam || 1 ||

so'sau śikṣa na jātu oṣirī sugatānāṁ

so'sau śūru na jātu istriyāṇāṁ vaśameti |

so'sau śāsani prīti vindate sugatānāṁ

yo'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī supraśāntam || 2 ||

so'sau jñānavidhijña paṇḍito matimāṁśca

so'sau buddha ananta paśyatī aparyantāṁ |

so'sau dhāraṇijñānu jānatī aparyantaṁ

yo'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī nayayuktim || 3 ||

so'sau neha cireṇa bheṣyati dvipadendraḥ

so'sau vaidyu bhiṣaku bheṣyate sukhadātā |

so'sau uddhari śalya sarvaśo dukhitānāṁ

yo'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī supraśāntam || 4 ||

so'sau āturu jñātva duḥkhitānimi sattvān

so'sau bherī sadā parāhanī amṛtasya |

so'sau bheṣyati nāyako jino nacireṇa

yo'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī supraśāntam || 5 ||

so'sau bhaiṣajyanayeṣu kovido varavaidyo

ādiṁ jānati sarvavyādhināṁ yatra muktiḥ |

so'sau bhūtanayaśikṣito matimanto

śikṣitvā bahusattva mocayī pṛthu naṣṭān || 6 ||

so'sau śūnyanayeṣu kovido matiśūraḥ

so'sau loki asaktu bhuñjati sada piṇḍam |

so'sau bodhivarāya sthāpayi bahusattvān

yo'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī supraśāntam || 7 ||

so'sau kṣāntibalena udgato naracandraḥ

so'sau loṣṭakadaṇḍatāḍito na ca kupyī |

so'sau chidyatu aṅgamaṅgaśo na ca kṣubhye

yo'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī supraśāntam || 8 ||

so'sau kṣāntibale pratiṣṭhito balavanto

so'sau kṣāntiya vastu tādṛśo supraśāntaḥ |

so'sau kṣāntibalena manyate matiśūro

yo'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī supraśāntam || 9 ||

so'sau vastu na jātu manyate ahu cchinnā

teno sarvi bhavā vibhāvitāḥ sada śūnyāḥ |

tasyo saṁjñā prahīṇa sarvaśo nikhileno

yo'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī supraśāntam || 10 ||

te te dharmasvabhāvu deśayī supraṇītaṁ

te te bodhi spṛśī anuttarāṁ nacireṇa |

yeṣāṁ dharmasvabhāvu gocaraḥ sunidhyapto

teṣāṁ datta ananta dakṣiṇā aparyantā || 11 ||

so'sau bhāṣati sūtrakoṭiyo aparyantā

yatha gaṅganadīya vālikāstatu bhūyaḥ |

no cāsyu pratibhānu chidyate varṇamāne

yo'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī supraśāntam || 12 ||

so'sau kalpasahasrakoṭiśo nayutāni

jñāneno sada bhoti udgato yatha meruḥ |

dharma tasya kṣayo na vidyate bhaṇamāne

yo'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī supraśāntam || 13 ||

vistīrṇaṁ vipulaṁ acintiyaṁ pratibhānaṁ

bhotī bodhivarāṁ gaveṣataḥ sada tasyo |

nityaṁ bhāṣati sūtrakoṭiyo aparyantā

yo'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī supraśāntam || 14 ||

yaṁ caite dvipadottamā jinā bhaṇi dharmaṁ

sarvaṁ taṁ ca śruṇitva gṛhṇatī paripūrṇam |

no vā ekapade'pi vidyate vimatisyo

yo'sau sarvi abhāva jānatī imi dharmān || 15 ||

so'sau bhoti viśiṣṭa tyāgavān sada kālaṁ

bhotī dānapatiḥ sukhaṁdado dukhitānām |

dṛṣṭā duḥkhita sattva tarpayī ratanehī

yo'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī sada śūnyam || 16 ||

sau'sau jambudhvaje bhaviṣyatī sada rājā

sattvānāṁ sada saukhya kāhitī aparyantam |

maitrāye samupetu prāṇīnāṁ sada kāle

yo'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī sada śūnyam || 17 ||

putrān dhītara dāsadāsiyo tyajya dhīro

hastau pāda śirāṁsi sa tyajī tatha rājyam |

no cālīyati tasya mānasaṁ vṛṣabhisyo

yo'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī sada śūnyam || 18 ||

aṅgāṅgaṁ puna tasya chidyatī yadi kāyo

no tasya pratihanyate manaḥ supine'pi |

teno pūjita bhonti nāyakā dvipadendrā

yo'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī sada śūnyam || 19 ||

teno pūjita sarvi nāyakā ya atītā-

statha pūjita ye anāgatā dvipadendrāḥ |

tehī satkṛta sarvi nāyakā sthita ye co

yo'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī sada śūnyam || 20 ||

so'sau kośa dhareti paṇḍitaḥ sugatānāṁ

so'sau dhāraṇiye pratiṣṭhitaḥ paramāyām |

so'sau bheṣyati lokanāyako naciareṇa

yacchutvā imu sūtraṁ dhārayet kṣayakāle || 21 ||

so'ndho naiva kadāci bheṣyatī vidu jātu

no co aṅgavihīnu bheṣyatī bahukalpān |

teno akṣaṇa aṣṭa varjitā imi nityaṁ

yeno sūtramidaṁ prabhāṣitaṁ apramuṣṭam || 22 ||

nāsau durgatiṣu gamiṣyati puna jātu

nityaṁ lakṣaṇadhāri bheṣyatī abhirūpaḥ |

pacco tasya abhijña bhāvitā imi nityaṁ

purataḥ so sugatāna sthāsyatī sada śūraḥ || 23 ||

bahukān nirmita nirmiṇitvāna ayu jñānī

preṣatī bahukṣetrakoṭiṣu vinayārtham |

yehi dṛṣṭa bhavanti nirmitā bahu buddhāḥ

tehī bodhivarāya sthāpitā bahu sattvāḥ || 24 ||

smṛtimantaḥ gatimantaḥ prajñāvān dhṛtimāṁśca

sthāmnā vīryabalena so sadā samupetaḥ |

dharmapāramiprāpta bheṣyati mahatejā

yaḥ śrutvā imu sūtra dhārayet kṣayakāle || 25 ||

raśmikoṭisahasra niścarī sada teṣāṁ

vyomāḥ sarvi karonti maṇḍalāḥ suriyāṇām |

yehī bhāvita bhonti śūnyakā imi dharmā-

ste te śūra bhavanti nāyakā nacireṇa || 26 ||

eṣo gocaru śāntu bhāvito maya pūrvaṁ

bahukalpāna sahasra koṭiyo niyutāni |

vīryaṁ me na kadāci sahasita iha mārge

yadahaṁ dīpaṁkareṇa vyākṛto jinabhūmī || 27 ||

yūyaṁ pī mama caryā śikṣathā iha sūtre

gambhīrā paramārtha deśitā iya netrī |

yatrāmī bahu naṣṭa tīrthikā viparitā

kṣiptvā bodhimapāyi bhairave prapatanti || 28 ||

bahukalpāna sahasrakoṭiyo nayutāni

veditvā amu tatra vedanā kaṭu tībrāḥ |

bahukalpā nayutānamatyayāt punareva

hetuḥ so amṛtasya prāptaye bhaviṣyate || 29 ||

ye te paścimi kāli bhairave sugatasyo

rakṣanti imu sūtramīdṛśaṁ praśāntam |

teṣāṁ bodhi varā na durlabhā iya śreṣṭhā

te te paścimi kāli vyākṛta dhari dharmān || 30 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje sarvadharmasvabhāvanirdeśaparivarto nāmaikatriṁśatitamaḥ || 31 ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

supuṣpacandraparivartaḥ

supuṣpacandraparivartaḥ |

atha khalvāyuṣmānānanda utthāyāsanādekāṁsamuttarāsaṅgaṁ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṁ jānumaṇḍalaṁ pṛthivyāṁ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṁstenāñjaliṁ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocat-pṛccheyamahaṁ bhagavantaṁ tathāgatamarhantaṁ samyaksaṁbuddhaṁ kaṁcideva pradeśaṁ sacenme bhagavānavakāśaṁ kuryāt praṣṭavyapraśnavyākaraṇāya | evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandametadavocat-tena hyānanda svake āsane niṣadya pṛccha tvaṁ tathāgatamarhantaṁ samyaksaṁbuddhaṁ yad yadevākāṅkṣasi, ahaṁ te tasya tasya praśnasya vyākaraṇena cittamārādhayiṣye | evamukte āyuṣmānānando bhagavantametadavocat-kṛtāvakāśo'smi bhagavan, kṛtāvakāśo'smi sugata praśnavyākaraṇāya | atha khalvāyuṣmānānando bhagavataḥ purataḥ āsane niṣadya bhagavantametadavocat- ko nu bhagavan hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yadiha ekatyā bodhisattvā bodhisattvacārikāṁ caramāṇā hastacchedān pādacchedān karṇacchedānakṣyutpāṭanāni aṅgottamāṅgacchedān nigacchanti pratyaṅgacchedāṁśca ? vividhāni duḥkhāni pratyanubhavanti ? no ca hīyante ? na ca parikṣīyante'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṁbodheḥ ? evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandametadavocat-sacet tvamānanda jānīyā yāni me duḥkhāni pratyanubhūtāni imāmanuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhiṁ samudānayitum, etadapi te ca pratibhāyāt | kiṁ punaryattathāgataṁ paripraṣṭavyaṁ manyathāḥ | tad yathāpi nāma ānanda iha kāścideva puruṣaḥ adhastāt pādatalamupādāya yāvanmūrdhakādādīpto bhavet prajvalitaḥ ekajvālībhūtaḥ, taṁ kaścideva puruṣa upasaṁkramya evaṁ vadet-ehi tvaṁ bhoḥ puruṣa anirvāpitenātmabhāvena pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitaḥ samanvaṅgībhūtaḥ krīḍasva ramasva paricārayasveti | tat kiṁ manyase ānanda api tu sa puruṣaḥ anirvāpitenātmabhāvena pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitaḥ samanvaṅgībhūtaḥ krīḍeta rameta paricārayeta ? ānanda āha-no hīdaṁ bhagavan | bhagavānāha-krīḍetānanda sa puruṣo rameta paricārayeta parikalpamupādāyānirvāpitenātmabhāvena pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitaḥ samanvaṅgībhūtaḥ | na tveva tathāgatasya pūrvaṁ bodhisattvacārikāṁ caramāṇasya sattvāṁstribhirupāyairduḥkhitān dṛṣṭvā daridrānnābhūt sukhaṁ vā saumanasyaṁ vā cittapraharṣo vā | ye ānanda bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ pūrvaṁ bodhisattvacārikāṁ caramāṇā akhaṇḍaśīlā bhavanti achidraśīlāḥ akalmāṣaśīlā aśabalaśīlāḥ aparāmṛṣṭaśīlāḥ acalitaśīlāḥ, alulitaśīlā akopyaśīlāḥ, nottānaśīlāḥ, na paradarśanaśīlāḥ na visaṁvādaśīlāḥ, ṛjuśīlāḥ yathāpratijñāśīlāḥ sattvānugrahaśīlāḥ | evaṁrūpeṇa śīlena samanvāgatā bhavanti, te ānanda bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anantāṁ bodhisattvacārikāṁ caramāṇā na hastacchedena parihāṇiṁ nigacchanti | na pādacchedena parihāṇiṁ nigacchanti | na karṇanāsācchedena parihāṇiṁ nigacchanti | na netrotpāṭanaśīrṣacchedena parihāṇiṁ nigacchanti | nāṅgapratyaṅgacchedena parihāṇiṁ nigacchanti | na ca vividhāni duḥkhāni pratyanubhavanti | kṣipraṁ cānuttarāṁ samyaksaṁbodhimabhisaṁbudhyante ||

bhūtapūrvamānanda atīte'dhvanyasaṁkhyeyakalpairasaṁkhyeyatarairvipulairapramāṇairacintyairatulyairamāpyairaparimāṇairyadāsīt | tena kālena tena samayena ratnapadmacandraviśuddhābhyudgatarājo nāma tathāgato'rhan samyaksaṁbuddho loka udapādi vidyācaraṇasaṁpannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devamanuṣyāṇāṁ ca buddho bhagavān | tena khalu punarānanda samayena tasya bhagavato ratnapadmacandraviśuddhābhyudgatarājñastathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya navatikalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇyāyuṣpramāṇamabhūt | sarvatra ca divase navatikalpakoṭīsahasrāṇi sattvānāmavaivartikatāyāṁ buddhadharmeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati sma | tena khalu punarānanda samayena tasya bhagavato ratnapadmacandraviśuddhābhyudgatarājñastathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṁbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya caramikāyāṁ pañcāśati saddharmāntardhānakālasamaye saddharmavipralope vartamāne ime evaṁrūpāḥ sūtrāntā bahujanajugupsitā bahujanavivarjitā bahujanaviruddhā mahājanotsṛṣṭāścābhūvan | mahābhayabhairavakāle vartamāne mahopadrave ativṛṣṭikālasamaye anāvṛṣṭikālasamaye vartamāne vyālakālasamaye vartamāne vidyutkāntārakalpasamaye durbhikṣakālasamaye mithyādṛṣṭikālasamaye asamyagdṛṣṭikālasamaye tīrthikamantraparyeṣṭikālasamaye buddhabodheḥ pralujyamānakālasamaye vartamāne sapta bodhisattvasahasrāṇi grāmanagaranigamarā rājadhānījanapadebhyo nirvāsitāni samantabhadraṁ nāma vanakhaṇḍaṁ tadupaniśritya viharanti sma sārdhaṁ supuṣpacandreṇa dharmabhāṇakena, yasteṣāṁ bhikṣūṇāṁ dhāraṇīdharmapayāya deśayati sma | sa khalu punā rājā supuṣpacandro dharmabhāṇaka eko rahogataḥ pratisaṁlīno divyena cakṣuṣā atikrāntamānuṣeṇa paśyati sma-bahvīrbodhisattvakoṭiravaruptakuśalamūlā anyonyebhyo buddhakṣetrebhyaḥ ihopapannāḥ | sacette labheran dhāraṇīdharmaparyāyaśravaṇāya, na nivarterannanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṁbodheḥ | atha na labheran dhāraṇīdharmaparyāyaśravaṇāya, vivarterannanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṁbodheḥ | atha khalu supuṣpacandro dharmabhāṇakaḥ smṛtaḥ saṁprajānaṁstataḥ samādhervyutthāya yenāsau mahān bodhisattvagaṇastenopasaṁkrāntaḥ upasaṁkramya taṁ mahāntaṁ bodhisattvagaṇametadavocat- gamiṣyāmaḥ kulaputrāḥ | grāmanagaranigamarāṣṭarājadhānīravataritvā sattvebhyo dharmaṁ deśayiṣyāmaḥ | atha khalu sa mahān bodhisattvagaṇaḥ supuṣpacandraṁ dharmabhāṇakametadavocat-nāsmākamabhipretaṁ yadāyuṣmānito vanaṣaṇḍād grāmanagaranigamarāṣṭrarājadhānīravataret | tatkasya hetoḥ ? bahvayo'bhimānikā bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ| saddharmapratikṣepakālaśca vartate | tamāyuṣmantaṁ jīvitādvayavaropayiṣyanti | āyuṣmāṁścātīva prāsādiko'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prathamayauvanasamanvāgato bhadrake vayasi vartate | sa dhautakāñcanahāṭakacchaviḥ śaṅkhakundenduvarṇayorṇayā pratimaṇḍito'pi śobhitalalāṭo nīlakuñcitakeśoṇīṣaśca | mā te rājaputrā vā anye vā tatpratimā īrṣyāmātsaryopahacetaso jīvitādvayavaropayiṣyanti | atha khalu supuṣpacandro dharmabhāṇakastaṁ bodhisattvagaṇametadavocat-sacenme ātmā ārakṣyo bhavet, na mayā atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṁ buddhānāṁ bhagavatāṁ śāsane ārakṣā kṛtā bhavet | tasyāṁ ca velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata-

na ātmasaṁjñāya vasitva jātu

śakyaṁ ihā śāsani rakṣa kurvaṇā |

mahāvitānā sugatāna bodhiḥ

prakāśanā paścimi kāli dāruṇe || 1 ||

yo ātmasaṁjñā prajahitva sarvaśaḥ

sattvānimān pudgalavādaniśritān |

rūpāṇi śabdāṁśca rasāṁśca gandhān

spraṣṭavyu varjeti sa rakṣi śāsanam || 2 ||

buddhāna koṭīnayutānyupasthihe -

dannena pānena prasannacittaḥ |

chatraiḥ patākābhi dīpakriyābhiḥ

kalpāna koṭī yatha gaṅgavālikāḥ || 3 ||

yaścaiva saddharma pralujyamāne

nirudhyamāne sugatāna śāsane |

rātriṁdivaṁ eka careyya śiṣyān

idaṁ tataḥ puṇyu viśiṣṭu bhoti || 4 ||

ye dāni teṣāṁ puruṣarṣabhāṇāṁ

saddharmi lujyanti upekṣi bhāvayī |

na tairjinā satkṛta bhonti kecit

na co kṛtaṁ gauravu nāyakeṣu || 5 ||

yuṣme bhotha sukhī svakārthu kuruthā gopāyathā ātmanaṁ

yuṣme bhotha ihāpramatta vinaye maitrīvihārī sadā |

śīlaṁ rakṣatha ujjvalaṁ aśabalaṁ śuddhaṁ śuci nirmalaṁ

yehī rakṣitu śīlu bhoti amalaṁ buddhebhi saṁvarṇitam || 6 ||

yehī satkṛtu bhonti sarvi sugatā yāvanta pūrve abhūt

tehi trāyitu bhonti sarvajanatā yā bodhisaṁprasthitā |

tehī uddharitāḥ bhavanti narakā sattvā bahū pāpakāḥ

yehī rakṣitu bhonti śīlu amalaṁ buddhaiḥ praśastaṁ purā || 7 ||

dānaṁ detha viśiṣṭa dharmaratanaṁ kṣāntiṁ sadā rakṣathā-

raṇyaṁ cāśrayathā samādhikuśalā bhāvetha co mārdavam |

mā co vigraha sarvathā vicarathā śiṣṭāṁ śivāṁ cārikāṁ

gacchāmo vayu rājadhāni nagaraṁ sattvāna trāṇārthikāḥ || 8 ||

tasminnotaratī mahāmatidhare sattvāgrasāre ṛṣau

vartentī imi aśrukāḥ sukaruṇaṁ pādehi anye patī |

mā hī otarahī mahāmati vidu prekṣa vane pādapān

mañjugandha manoramān surucirānātmāna trāṇātmakaḥ || 9 ||

te'pī pūrva vināyakā daśabalāḥ śāntendriyāḥ sūratāḥ

gatvā kānani śailaśṛṅgaśikhare bodhādhigamyāṁ varām |

śreṣṭhāṁ cārika bodhihetu caritāste puṇyajñānāṁ varāḥ

teṣāṁ śikṣihi kānane nivasato mā gaccha tvaṁ suvrata || 10 ||

gātraṁ citritu lakṣaṇaiḥ suruciraiḥ keśāśca nīlāstavā

varṇaḥ kāñcanasaṁnibhaprabhakaro obhāsate medinīm |

ūrṇā te bhramukhāntare surucirā śaṅkhanikāśaprabhā

mā te īrṣyu janitva kāyu vikirī rājānurāje tathā || 11 ||

atha khalvānanda supuṣpacandro dharmabhāṇakastaṁ bodhisattvagaṇaṁ gāthayābhyabhāṣata-

yāvantaḥ parimeṇa āsi sugatāḥ sarvajña kṣīṇāsravāḥ

sarve te'tha kariṁsu loki tribhave bodhādhigamyāṁ varām |

śreṣṭhāṁ cārika bodhihetu caritāste puṇyajñānāṁ varāḥ

teṣāṁ śikṣaya bodhisatva niyutā sattvāna trāṇārthikaḥ || 12 ||

sarve kṛtva pradakṣiṇaṁ ṛṣividuṁ pādāni vanditvanā

ghoraṁ āśvasato svananti karuṇaṁ krandanta ārtasvaram |

anye chinna prapāta medini patī mūrcchitva sālo yathā

no cā te parivarti puṇyanicitaḥ sattvārthakāmo ṛṣiḥ || 13 ||

pātraṁ cīvaru gṛhya prasthitu ṛṣī siṁho yathā kesarī

no cāsyo guṇadoṣa tatra akarī dharmasvabhāve sthitaḥ |

ghane kānani asmi loki vasataḥ sattvā apāye pati

so'bhūttaṁ nagaraṁ gamī puravaraṁ sattvānaṁ trāṇārthikaḥ || 14 ||

atha khalu supuṣpacandro dharmabhāṇako grāmanagaranigamarāṣṭarājadhānīravataritvā sattvānāṁ dharmaṁ deśayati sma | tena pūrvāhṇe avataritvā sattvānāṁ navanavati prāṇikoṭyaḥ avaivartiṁkatāyāṁ sthāpitāḥ anuttarāyāṁ samyaksaṁbodhau | na ca tāṁ ratnāvatīṁ rājadhānīmanuprāptaḥ | so'nupūrveṇa tāṁ ratnāvatīṁ rājadhānīmanuprāptaḥ | sa tasyāṁ ratnāvatyāṁ rājadhānyāmupasaṁkramitvā anyatarasmin plakṣasālamūle vyahārṣīt | sa tasyā rātryā atyayena tāṁ ratnāvatīṁ rājadhānīṁ prāviśat | praviśya ṣaṭatriṁśatprāṇikoṭīravaivartikatve sthāpayati buddhadharmeṣu | na ca tāvad bhaktakṛtyamakārṣīt | sa bhaktacchedacchinno ratnāvatyā rājadhānyā niṣkramya yena bhagavato nakhastūpastenopasaṁkramya āsthitaka eva rātriṁdivamatināmayati sma | sa tasyā rātryā atyayena dvitīye prāgbhakte ratnāvatīṁ rājadhānīṁ praviśya trayoviṁśatiprāṇikoṭīravaivartikabuddhadharmeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati sma | na ca tāvad bhaktakṛtyamakārṣīt | sa dvitīyabhaktacchedacchinno ratnāvatyā rājadhānyā niṣkramya yena bhagavato nakhastūpastenopasaṁkramya utthitaka eva rātriṁdivamatināmayati sma | sa tasyāṁ rātryāmatītāyāṁ trirātrabhaktacchedacchinno ratnāvatīṁ rājadhānīṁ praviśya navanavatiprāṇikoṭīśatasahasrāṇyavaivartikabuddhadharmeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati sma | na ca tāvad bhaktakṛtyamakārṣīt | sa trirātrabhaktacchedacchinno ratnāvatyā rājadhānyā niṣkramya yena bhagavato nakhastūpastenopasaṁkramya utthitaka eva tṛtīyaṁ rātriṁdivamatināmayati sma | sa tasyā rātryā atyayena caturthe prāgbhakte ratnāvatīṁ rājadhānīṁ praviśya navanavatiprāṇiśatasahasrāṇyavaivartikabuddhadharmeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati | sa caturdivasabhaktacchedacchinno ratnāvatyā rājadhānyā niṣkramya yena bhagavato nakhastūpastenopasaṁkramya utthitaka eva rātriṁdivamatināmayati sma | sa tasyā rātryā atyayena pañcame divase ratnāvatīṁ rājadhānīṁ praviśya rājño'ntaḥpuraṁ prāviśat | pravisya cāśītiṁ strīsahasrāṇyavaivartikatve'nuttarāyāṁ samaksaṁbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati sma | tasmācca nagarāt sarvasattvānavaivartikatāyāṁ sthāpayati buddhadharmeṣu | sa tasyā rātryā atyayena ṣaṣṭhe prāgbhakte ratnāvatīṁ rājadhānīṁ praviśya sahasraṁ rājaputrāṇāmavaivartikatve sthāpayati sma anuttarāyāṁ samyaksaṁbodhau | na ca tāvad bhaktasya kṛtyaṁ karoti sma | sa ṣaṣṭhe bhaktacchedacchinno ratnāvatyā rājadhānyā niṣkramya yena bhagavato nakhastūpastenopasaṁkramya rātriṁdivamatināmayati sma | sa tasya rātryā atyayena saptame purobhakte ratnāvatīṁ rājadhānīṁ praviśyādrākṣīcchūradattaṁ rājānamudyānamabhiniṣkramantaṁ suvarṇamayena rathena rūpyamayaiḥ pakṣabhiruragasāracandanamayyā īṣayā vaidūryamayaiścakraiḥ ucchritacchatradhvajasamalaṁkṛtena īṣāpaṭṭāvanaddhena dūṣyapaṭṭasaṁchāditena yatrāṣṭau śatāni kumārīṇāṁ ratnasūtraparigṛhītānām, yāstaṁ rathaṁ vāhayanti abhirūpāḥ prāsādikā darśanīyāḥ paramayā śubhravarṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatāḥ pritikārye audvilyakārye bālānāṁ na piṇḍatānām | caturaśītikṣatriyamahāśālakulasahasrāṇi pṛṣṭhataḥ samanubaddhānyabhūvan | caturaśītibrāhmaṇamahāśālasahasrāṇi caturaśītigṛhapatimahāśālasahasrāṇi pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhato'nubaddhānyabhūvan | pañca ca duhitṛśatāni ratnamayīśibikābhirūḍhāḥ purato niryānti sma | tāḥ sahadarśanenaiva tasya bhikṣoravaivartikā abhūvannanuttarāyāṁ samyaksaṁbodhau | aṣṭaṣaṣṭiścāntaḥpurikāśatasahasrāṇi sahadarśanenaiva tasya bhikṣuravaivartikānyabhūvannanuttarāyāṁ samyaksaṁbodhau | sa ca mahājanakāyo maṇikuṇḍalānyapanīya pādukāścāpanīya ekāṁsaṁ cīvaraṁ prāvṛtya dakṣiṇaṁ jānumaṇḍalaṁ pṛthivyāṁ pratiṣṭhāpya yena sa bhikṣustenāñjaliṁ praṇamya namasyamānaḥ sthito'bhūt | atha khalu tā api kumārthaḥ pūrvakaiḥ kuśalamūlaiḥ saṁcoditāḥ samānāstābhyaḥ śibikābhyo'vataritvā ekāṁsaṁ cīvaraṁ prāvṛtya dakṣiṇaṁ jānumaṇḍalaṁ pṛthivyāṁ pratiṣṭhāpya yena sa bhi stenāñjāla praṇamya gāthābhiradhyabhāṣanta -

avabhāsitamadyaivaṁ raviṇeva samantataḥ |

bhikṣuṇā praviśantena janakāyaśca dhiṣṭhitaḥ || 15 ||

rāgadoṣāḥ samucchinnā mohāśca vidhamīkṛtāḥ |

krodho doṣaśca īrṣyā ca sarvaṁ chinnaṁ tadantaram || 16 ||

na rājaṁ prekṣate kaścinnaṁ caivamanuyātyasau |

yo rājñaḥ śūradattasya parivāraḥ sutādikaḥ || 17 ||

pūrṇamāsyāṁ yathā candro nakṣatraparivāritaḥ |

evaṁ sa śobhate bhikṣū rājaputrapuraskṛtaḥ || 18 ||

svarṇabimbaṁ yathā citraṁ kuśalebhiḥ sucitritam |

puṣpitaḥ sālarājo vā emeva bhikṣu śobhate || 19 ||

śakraśca devendra mahānubhāvaḥ

sahasranetrādhipatiḥ puraṁdaraḥ |

sumerumūrdhni tridaśāna īśvaro

emeva bhikṣuḥ praviśatu śobhate'yam || 20 ||

brahmeva manye pratiṣṭhitu brahmaloke

sunirmito vādhipati devaputraḥ |

suyāmu devo yathariva kāmadhātau

emeva bhikṣuḥ praviśatu śobhate'yam || 21 ||

sūryo vā manye pratapati antarīkṣe

sahasraraśmirvidhamiya andhakāram |

obhāsayanto samu diśatā samantād

emeva bhikṣuḥ praviśatu śobhate'yam || 22 ||

dānaṁ daditvā suvipula nantakalpān

rakṣitva śīlaṁ aśabalu nityakālam |

bhāvetva kṣāntimasadṛśa sarvaloke

so lakṣaṇebhiḥ parivṛtu eva śobhī || 23 ||

janayitva vīryaṁ ariyajanapraśastaṁ

sevitva dhyānā caturi alīnacittaḥ |

utpādya prajñāṁ nihaniya kleśajālaṁ

tenaiṣa bhikṣuḥ pratapati sarvaloke || 24 ||

ye buddhavīrā asadṛśa sattvasārāḥ

samatīta śūrā vikiriya dharmaśreṣṭhān |

ye'nāgate'dhve tathariva pratyutpanne

tenaiṣa putro vaśagānu dharmarājñaḥ || 25 ||

mā te anityaṁ bhavatu kadāci bhikṣo

yadrapataivaṁ pratapasi sarvaloke |

saṁpaśya tejo surucira śabdaghoṣo

rājāna tejo na tapati suṣṭhu bhūyaḥ || 26 ||

dharmo yathāyaṁ adhigatu ātmanā te

buddhānujñāto vicarasi sarvaloke |

emeva sarve vijahita istribhāvaṁ

sarve'pi yāmo yathariva eṣa bhikṣuḥ || 27 ||

te añjalīyo daśanakha kṛtva sarve

bhāṣitva gāthāḥ kṣipiṁsu pilandhanāni |

sauvarṇamālā tathapi ca muktahārā-

navataṁsakāni tathapi ca karṇaniṣkān || 28 ||

rājā vai yatha cakravarti balavān sarvān vipaśyī mahī

putrasaṁjña upasthapeti vicaran dvīpāni catvārime |

śreṣṭhī kṣatriya brāhmaṇāṁ gṛhapatī ye koṭṭarājā svakā

no teṣāmatireku sneha janayī sarveṣu premaṁ samam || 29 ||

evaṁ śikṣita dhāraṇīvaśagato bhikṣū ayaṁ sūrato

bodhyaṅgā bala indriyān bibhajati mārgaṁ ca aṣṭāṅgikam |

candro vā yatha rātriye pratapati tārāgaṇairmadhyago

sūryaśco yatha maṇḍalaṁ pratapate vairocanastejavān || 30 ||

sarvān buddhānnamasyāmo daśabalān śāntendriyān sūratān

yeṣāṁ varṇanu kaścidutsahi naro kalpāśataiḥ kṣepitum |

kalpā koṭisahasra bhāṣitu bahūn no ced guṇā kṣepituṁ

no co varṇa kṣipeya lokapravare ekasya romasya hi || 31 ||

yeno cakra pravartitaṁ asadṛśaṁ jñānopadaṁ deśitaṁ

nipuṇaṁ dharma prabhāṣitasya virajaṁ no cāsya dṛśyaṁ kvacit |

śramaṇābrāhmaṇadevānāga asuraurmāraiḥ sabrahmādibhi-

rno śakto guṇaārṇavaḥ prakathituṁ buddhasya sarvajñinaḥ || 32 ||

vandāmo jinavaidyarājamasamaṁ yasyedṛśā aurasāḥ

bhāṣitvā imi gātha sarvi muditā rājñaḥ kumāryastadā |

svarṇaṁ kāñcanacūrṇakāṁśca prakirī cailāni ca prastarī

cūḍānāṁ ca maṇīn sahārarucirā koṭīśatāmūlikā

taṁ bhikṣuṁ abhichādayitva muditā bodhāya saṁprasthitāḥ || 33 ||

atha khalu rājñaḥ śūradattasyaitadabhavat-vipratipannaṁ batedamantaḥpuraṁ janakāyaśca vyutthitaḥ | sa ca jano maṇikuṇḍalānyapanīya ekāṁsaṁ cīvaramāvṛtya dakṣiṇaṁ jānumaṇḍalaṁ pṛthivyāṁ pratiṣṭhāpya yena sa bhikṣustenāñjaliṁ praṇamya namasyati sma | sa ca rājā śūradattastāvat prāsādiko'bhūt tāvaddarśanīyo na ca tāvadabhirūpo yāvadabhirūpaḥ sa bhikṣuḥ | sa rājyahetoruttrasto'bhūt | rūpakāyapariniṣpattiṁ ca tasya bhikṣodṛṣṭvā atīva roṣamakārṣīt | tasya ca bhikṣo rājamārgasthasya rājñaścakṣurbhyāṁ praviṣṭaḥ | tasyaitadabhavat-saṁraktacittenaitena bhikṣuṇā mamāntaḥpuraḥ dṛṣṭam | akṣibhyāṁ cānena saṁketaḥ kṛtaḥ | tasyaitadabhavat-ka idānīmimaṁ bhikṣuṁ jīvitād vyavaropayiṣyatīti | atha rājñaḥ śūradattasyaḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ putrasahasramanubaddhamabhūt | sa tānāmantrayati sma-vyavaropayadhvaṁ kumārā etaṁ bhikṣuṁ jīvitāditi ||

atha khalu te kumārā rājñaḥ śūradattasya prativahanti sma tasya bhikṣoḥ kṛtaśaḥ | tasyaitadabhavat-putrā api me ājñāṁ na kurvanti | eka evāhaṁ sthāpitaḥ advitīyaḥ | ka idānīmimaṁ bhikṣuṁ jīvitādvayavaropayiṣyati ? atha rājñaḥ śūradattasya nandiko nāma vadhyaghātako'bhūt caṇḍaḥ sāhasiko raudraḥ | atha rājā śūradattastuṣṭa udagraḥ āttamanāḥ evaṁ cintayāmāsa-ayaṁ nandika etaṁ bhikṣuṁ jīvitādvayavaropayiṣyati | atha khalu nandiko vadhyaghātako yena rājā śūradattastenopasaṁkrāmat | atha khalu rājā śūradattastamāha-śakṣyasi tvaṁ nandika etaṁ bhikṣuṁ jīvitādvayavaropayitum ? mahāntaṁ te'bhicchādaṁ dāsyāmi | nandika āha-suṣṭhu deva, yathājñāpayasi | adyainaṁ bhikṣuṁ jīvitādvayavaropayiṣyāmi | tena hi nandika yasyedānīṁ kālaṁ manyase | tīkṣṇamasiṁ gṛhītvā etaṁ bhikṣorhastapādaṁ chinda | karṇanāsāṁ chinda | anena me saṁraktacittenāntaḥpuraṁ prekṣitam | ato'sya saṁdaṁśenākṣiṇī utpāṭaya | atha nandikena vadhyaghātakena tasyāmena velāyāṁ tīkṣṇamasiṁ gṛhītvā bhikṣohastapādāśchinnā akṣiṇī cotpāṭite | tato'sau mahān janakāyo rudan krandan paridevamānaḥ punarapi ratnāvatīṁ rājadhānīṁ praviṣṭaḥ ||

atha khalu rājā śūradattaḥ saptāhasyātyayādudyānagato na ramate na krīḍati na paricārayati | sa udyānānnivṛttaḥ saptāhasyātyayena ratnāvatīṁ rājadhānīṁ prāviśat | so'drākṣīttaṁ bhikṣuṁ rājamārge choritaṁ saptāhamṛtakaṁ avivarṇaśarīram | tasyaitadabhūt-yathāyaṁ bhikṣuravivarṇaśarīraḥ, niḥsaṁśayameṣa bhikṣuravaivartiko bhaviṣyatyanuttarāyāṁ samyaksaṁbodhau | pāpaṁ mayā karma kṛtaṁ mahānagarakasaṁvartanīyam | kṣiprameva mayā mahāniraye pratipattavyaṁ bhaviṣyati | tasyaivaṁ cintayataḥ uparyantarīkṣe caturaśītibhirdevaputrasahasrairekarutasvaraghoṣaśabdamudīritam-evametanmahārāja yathā vadasi | avaivartika eṣa bhikṣuranuttarāyāṁ samyaksaṁbodhau | tasya tāvad bhūyasyā mātrayā bhayaṁ ca trāsaṁ ca stambhitatvaṁ ca romaharṣaścotpanno vipratisāraścābhūt | atha rājā śūradatto duḥkhito durmanā vipratisārī tasyāṁ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -

rājyaṁ tyajiṣye tathapi ca rājadhānīṁ

hiraṇya suvarṇaṁ tatha maṇimukta ratnān |

ghāteyamātmā svaya śastra gṛhya

nihīnakarmāsmiha bālabuddhiḥ || 34 ||

supuṣpacandro'yamiha bhikṣurāsīd

dvātriṁśatā kavacitu lakṣaṇebhiḥ |

obhāsayanto praviśati rājadhānīṁ

nakṣatrarājo yathariva pūrṇamāsyām || 35 ||

ahaṁ ca hīnaḥ pralulitu kāmabhoge

nārīgaṇenā pramuditu niṣkramāmi |

rathābhirūḍhaḥ parivṛtu kṣatriyebhiḥ

ayaṁ ca etī surabhi sunetra bhikṣuḥ || 36 ||

taṁ dṛṣṭva bhikṣuṁ pramuditu nārisaṁgho

sauvarṇamālānavasiri premajātā |

sarve gṛhītvā daśanakhu añjalīyo

gāthābhigītaistamabhistaviṁsu bhikṣum || 37 ||

te gītaśabdāḥ praśamita sarvi rājñaḥ

sa rathābhirūḍhaḥ parivṛtu kṣatriyebhiḥ |

ayaṁ ca etī surabhi sunetro bhikṣu-

rmahānubhāvaḥ sugatavarasya putraḥ || 38 ||

mama caiva cittaṁ parama nihīnu māsī-

dīrṣyāṁ ca krodhaṁ ca tatra janemi mūḍhaḥ |

muditaṁ viditva suvipula nārisaṁgho

ālokya bhikṣuṁ praviśatu rājadhānim || 39 ||

atighorarūpā ahu giri bhāṣi tatra

putrasahasraṁ bhaṇami tatkṣaṇasmin |

gatvāna bhikṣuṁ prakuruta khaṇḍakhaṇḍā-

meṣo hi mahyaṁ parama amitra ghoraḥ || 40 ||

te kumāra sarve paramasuśīlavanto

svahitaiṣicittā abhirata yena bhikṣuḥ |

āṇatti devā na kariya evarūpā

śokābhibhūto ahamabhu tasmi kāle || 41 ||

imu bhikṣu dṛṣṭvā parama suśīlavantaṁ

maitryā upetaṁ pitaramiva pravṛttam |

sudṛṣṭacitto avasari ghātanārthaṁ

patito avīcau ahu paścakāle || 42 ||

yannandiko'yaṁ iha sthitu rājamārge

atiraudrakarmā dukhakaru mānuṣāṇām |

āṇatti tenā mama kṛta evarūpā

mālāguṇo vā ayamiha chinna bhikṣuḥ || 43 ||

samantabhadre vanavari premaṇīye

dvijābhikīrṇe kusumitamañjugandhe |

so cāpi anyaḥ suvipula bhikṣusaṁgho

mātrā vihīno yathariva ekaputrakaḥ || 44 ||

uttiṣṭha bhikṣo prativasa kānanasmin

kṛto te arthaḥ suvipula mānuṣāṇām |

yadrājadhānīmimu tada āgato'si

eṣyanti bhikṣu sukaruṇa krandamānāḥ || 45 ||

puṣpadhvajāni ima kṛta dakṣiṇenā

vāmena anye surucira darśanīyāḥ |

prajñapta mārgaḥ sphuṭa kṛta cīvarebhi

uttiṣṭha bhikṣo pratibhaṇa dharma śreṣṭham || 46 ||

cirapraviṣṭo tuhu iha rājadhānyā-

meṣyanti bhikṣu sukaruṇu krandamānāḥ |

mā antarāyo bhava siya jīvitasya

pralopakāle jinavaraśāsanasmin || 47 ||

yathaiva kaścita puruṣa mahānubhāvo

dikṣu vidikṣu satatu vighuṣṭaśabdaḥ |

mahāprapātaṁ prapatati vasuṁdharāyāṁ

sarvābhibhūya tribhavamimaṁ samantāt || 48 ||

emeva bhikṣuriha patito dharaṇyāṁ

surūparūpo bhūṣitu lakṣaṇairvaraiḥ |

adoṣaduṣṭo maya kṛta pāpabuddhinā

supuṣpacandro tiṣṭhati khaṇḍakhaṇḍaḥ || 49 ||

bhikṣu iho duḥkhahata sarva eva

aprītijātāstathapi ca śalyacittāḥ |

bheṣyanti kṣipraṁ dṛṣṭvimu dharmabhāṇakaṁ

supuṣpacandraṁ hatu patitaṁ pṛthivyām || 50 ||

supuṣpacandro yathariva śailarājo

dvātriṁśatībhiḥ kavacitu lakṣaṇebhiḥ |

mālāguṇeva pramadagaṇena gṛhya

kṣaṇe vikīrṇaṁ kṛtu khaṇḍakhaṇḍam || 51 ||

kṛtasmi karmaṁ parama sughorarūpam

avīci gamiṣye yamaviṣayamanātho |

buddhāna bheṣye parama sudūradūre

sa bhikṣuḥ kṛtu iha khaṇḍakhaṇḍam || 52 ||

na putra trāṇa na pi mama jñātisaṁgho

no cāsya mānyā na ca bhaṭapādamūlikāḥ |

meṣyanti trāṇaṁ narakagatasya mahyaṁ

svayaṁ karitva parama nihīnakarma || 53 ||

ye'tīta buddhāstathapi ca ye anāgatā-

stiṣṭhanti ye co daśasu diśāsu kecit |

te sārthavāhā daśabalā niṣkileśāḥ

śaraṇaṁ upaimī vajraghana ātmabhāvān || 54 ||

dṛṣṭvān bhikṣuṁ kṛtu iha khaṇḍakhaṇḍaṁ

krośaḥ pramuktaḥ sukaruṇa devatābhiḥ |

gatvāna te ārocayi bhikṣusaṁghe

supuṣpacandro itu iha rājyadhānyām || 55 ||

yo'sau vidu paṇḍitu dharmabhāṇako

mahānubhāvo diśividiśāsu ghuṣṭaḥ |

so bodhisattvo pratiṣṭhitu dhāraṇīye

supuṣpacandro hatu iha rājadhānyām || 56 ||

yo deti dānaṁ vividhamanantakalpān

yo śīla rakṣatyaśabalamasaṁpravedhim |

yo bhāvi kṣāntīmasadṛśa sarvaloke

supuṣpacandro hatu iha rājadhānyām || 57 ||

yo vīryavantaḥ satatamanantakalpān

yo dhyānu dhyāyī caturi alīnacitaḥ |

yaḥ prajña bhāveti kileśaghātakīṁ

supuṣpacandro hatu iha rājadhāniye || 58 ||

yaḥ kāyapremaṁ vijahitva sarvaśo'

napekṣa bhūtvā tatha jīvitāto |

samantabhadrādvanatotaritvā

supuṣpacandro hatu iha rājadhāniye || 59 ||

te rājadhānīṁ praviśitva sūratā

ārtasvaraṁ krandiṣu ghorarūpam |

dṛṣṭvān bhikṣuṁ kṛtu iha khaṇḍakhaṇḍaṁ

mūrcchitva sarve prapatita te dharaṇyām || 60 ||

rājāna taṁ so avaciṣu bhikṣusaṁgho

kimāparāddhaṁ tava deva bhikṣuṇā |

acchidaśīlena susaṁvṛtena

yaḥ pūrvajātiṁ smarate acintiyām || 61 ||

eṣo vaśī dhāraṇijñānapārago

eṣa prajānātiha śūnya saṁskṛtam |

eṣo'nimittaṁ jagato nidarśayī

praṇidhānasaṁjñāṁ iti sarva varjayī || 62 ||

eṣo muñci manojña ghoṣa ruciraṁ śāntendriyaḥ sūrato

eṣo pūrvanivāsapāramigato lokasya abhyudgataḥ |

eṣo buddha svayaṁbhu jñānavṛṣayo lokasya citrīkṛtaḥ

śuddhā cakṣuṣa prekṣiṣū vitimiro atyartha-maitrī-kṛpaḥ || 63 ||

kāmā hīna jaghanya duḥkhajananāḥ svargasya nirnāśakāḥ

kāmān sevatu bhonti śrotravikalāḥ prajñāvihīnā narāḥ |

kāmān sevatu andhu bhoti manujo mātāpita ghātayī

kāmān sevatu śīlavantu vadhayī tasmādvivarjennaro || 64 ||

kāmān sevatu rāja pārthivavarā varjetva ṛddhimimāṁ

ghorān gacchati karkaśān dukhakarānnarakān bhayānantakān |

pāpaṁ karma karoti īdṛśa viduṁ bhikṣuṁ vadhetī sadā

tasmāt pāpu vivarjitavyu vividhaṁ yo icchi bodhiṁ śivām || 65 ||

rūpāṇi śabdān rasa tatha gandha śreṣṭhān

spraṣṭavyadharmān tyajati alīnacittaḥ |

kāyaṁ viditva yathariva māya tucchaṁ

cakṣuṁ ca śrotraṁ tathariva ghrāṇa jihvam || 66 ||

dāne śikṣitu śīli apratisamaḥ kṣāntiṁ ca vīryaṁ tathā

dhyānaṁ sevatu prajñapāramigataḥ sattvāna arthakaraḥ |

lokaḥ sarvu sadevakaḥ samanujaḥ prekṣanti maitryā jinaṁ

teno cakṣu mahāndhakāragahane budhyanti bodhiṁ śivām || 67 ||

hastī aśvarathāṁstyajanti muditā aṅgālamañcāṁstathā

śibikāṁ dollikayugyayānavṛṣabhān grāmāṇi rāṣṭrāṇi ca |

nagaraṁ rājya tyajitva svarṇasphaṭikāṁ rūpyaṁ pravālāṁstathā

bhāryāpriyaputradhīrasvaśirāstyajitvā bodhiprasthitāḥ || 68 ||

pūjāṁ co atulāṁ karonti muditāḥ puṣpebhi gandhebhi co

gṛhya cchatradhvajā patāka vividhā saṁgītibhāṇḍāni ca |

no cāpī abhinandiṣu bhavagatiṁ jñātvāna śūnyān bhavān

teno lakṣaṇacitritā daśabalā bhāsanti sarvā diśaḥ || 69 ||

na kāmadhātau na ca rūpadhātā-

vārūpyadhātau ca na te niviṣṭāḥ |

traidhātukaṁ nābhiniviṣṭadharmā

ye bodhisattvāḥ pratiṣṭhitu dhāraṇīye || 70 ||

no ātmasaṁjñā na ca puna sattvasaṁjñā

no jīvasaṁjñā pudgalasaṁjña nāpi |

nityaṁ carantā aśabalu brahmacaryaṁ

ye bodhisattvāḥ pratiṣṭhitu dhāraṇīye || 71 ||

na bhāvasaṁjñā na ca punarabhāvasaṁjñā

na kṣemasaṁjñā na punarakṣemasaṁjñā |

no saukhyasaṁjñā na punarasaukhyasaṁjñā

ye bodhisattvāḥ pratiṣṭhitu dhāraṇīye || 72 ||

no astisaṁjñā na punarnāstisaṁjñā

no istrisaṁjñā na punaḥ puruṣasaṁjñā |

na grāmasaṁjñā na ca nagareṣu saṁjñā

no rāṣṭrasaṁjñā na pi nigameṣu saṁjñā || 73 ||

no rāgasaṁjñā na puna virāgasaṁjñā

no doṣasaṁjñā na punaradoṣasaṁjñā |

no mohasaṁjñā na punaramohasaṁjñā

ye bodhisattvāḥ pratiṣṭhitu dhāraṇīye || 74 ||

no indriyebhirna puna te balebhi-

rbodhyaṅgadhyāne na ca puna te niviṣṭāḥ |

traidhātuke te pravijahi doṣa sarva

ye bodhisattvāḥ pratiṣṭhitu dhāraṇīye || 75 ||

no rāgaraktā na ca puna doṣaduṣṭā

no mohamūḍhā aśaṭha bhavanti nityam |

dṛṣṭvā ca buddhā daśabala satkaronti

no cāpi svargaṁ matidhara prārthayanti || 76 ||

teṣāṁ śrutvā parata viśiṣṭadharmaṁ

no bhuya tasmin bhavati kadāci kāṅkṣā |

tailasya pātraṁ yathariva accha śuddhaṁ

chedācchedaṁ paramata tebhi jñātam || 77 ||

snehaṁ kurvatu jāyate anunayaḥ so'pī kileśo mahān

doṣaṁ kurvatu jāyate'sya pratigho vairaṁ bhayaṁ pāpakam |

dvāvetau vijahitvanā matigharā bodhāya ye prasthitāḥ

te bhontīha nararṣabhā daśabalā loke samabhyudgatāḥ || 78 ||

adhyātmaṁ prajahitva bāhyamapi co dharmasvabhāve sthitāḥ

śīlaskandhu viśodhito aśabalo akhaṇḍa acchidritaḥ |

no vā teṣu kadāci śīla śabalaṁ no cāpi kalmāṣatā

dvāvetau parivarjiyā matidharā budhyanti bodhiṁ śivām || 79 ||

atha khalu bhagavāṁstasyāṁ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata-

ahaṁ sa pūrve caramāṇu cārikāṁ

rājā abhūvaṁ tada śūradattaḥ |

ratanāvatī nāma sa rājadhānī

udyānabhūmiryatu niṣkramāmi || 80 ||

rathābhirūḍhastada dṛṣṭva bhikṣuṁ

samantaprāsādiku darśanīyam |

dvātriṁśatā kavacitu lakṣaṇebhi -

robhāsayantaṁ daśa diśatā samantāt || 81 ||

supuṣpacandro diśatā suviśruto

hitānukampī karuṇāvihārī |

sattvānukampī nagaraṁ praviṣṭaḥ

śirīya tejena ca śobhamānaḥ || 82 ||

ahaṁ ca rūpeṇa tādṛśo'bhavaṁ

mātsaryamutpannu subhairavaṁ me |

kāmeṣu gṛddho grathitaśca rājye

mā eṣa rājyānmama cyāvayeta || 83 ||

putrāṇa saṁpūrṇa sahasra mahyaṁ

rathānurūḍhā anuyānti pṛṣṭhataḥ|

vicitramukuṭābharaṇā vibhūṣitā

yatha devaputrāstridaśendra yānti || 84 ||

duhitṝṇa tasmin śata pañca mahyaṁ

maṇipādukārūḍha sudarśanīyāḥ |

ābaddhamukuṭābharaṇā vibhūṣitā-

ste hemajālai rathu te vahanti || 85 ||

strīṇāṁ sahasrāṇi aśīti mahyaṁ

prāsādikāḥ sarva sudarśanīyāḥ |

rathādhirūḍhāḥ samudīkṣya bhikṣuṁ

prāsādikaṁ merumivodgataśriyam || 86 ||

dṛṣṭvā ca tāsāṁ pitṛsaṁjña jātā

utpāditaṁ citta varāgrabodhaye |

samādayitvā tada brahmacaryaṁ

kṣipiṁsu tānābharaṇān manoramān || 87 ||

īrṣyā mamotpanna abhūṣi tatkṣaṇaṁ

vyāpādadoṣaśca khilaṁ cā dāruṇam |

aiśvaryamattaśca vadāmi putrān

ghāteya bhikṣuṁ sthitu yaḥ purastāt || 88 ||

śrutvātha te mahya kumāra vākyaṁ

suduḥkhitā durmanaso abhūvan |

mā eva pravyāhara tāta vācaṁ

na ghātayāmo vaya bhikṣumīdṛśam || 89 ||

yadyaṅgamaṅgātu śarīra chidyet

kalpāna koṭyo yatha gaṅgavālukāḥ |

na tveva bhikṣuṁ vaya hiṁsayema

tathāhi bodhāya utpannu cittam || 90 ||

śrutvātha rājā tada putravāsyaṁ

bhṛtyaṁ bhaṇī roṣitu vadhyaghātakam |

ānetha śīghraṁ imu bhikṣu ghātayī

sthitu yaḥ purastāpi antaḥpurasya || 91 ||

athāgamī paści sa vadhyaghātako

sa raudracitto va su nandināmā |

asiṁ gṛhītvāna sa tailapāyitaṁ

yeno kṛto bhikṣuṇa aṣṭakhaṇḍaḥ || 92 ||

kṛtvā tvakarmeti sughorarūpaṁ

niryātu udyānu gatā kṣaṇena |

na tasya krīḍā na ratī ca jāyate

smaritva bhikṣuṁ tada puṣpacandram || 93 ||

sa śīghraśīghraṁ tvaramāṇarūpaḥ

tataḥ praviṣṭaḥ svaku rājadhānīm |

rathābhirūḍho gatu taṁ pradeśaṁ

yasmin kṛto bhikṣu sa aṣṭakhaṇḍam || 94 ||

aśrauṣi so ghoṣamathāntarīkṣād

bahūn devānayutāna krandatām |

kalirāja pāpaṁ subahu tvayā kṛtaṁ

cyuto gamiṣyasyasukhaṁ avīcim || 95 ||

śrutvāna rājā marutāna ghoṣaṁ

suduḥkhito durmanu trastacittaḥ |

bahū mayā dāruṇa pāpakaṁ kṛtaṁ

yeno mayā ghātitu puṣpacandraḥ || 96 ||

yaḥ putru buddhāna nararṣabhāṇāṁ

anantajñānīna tathāgatānām

guptendriyaḥ sūratu śāntamānasaḥ

so'pī mayā ghātitu kāmakāraṇāt || 97 ||

yo dharmu dhāreti tathāgatānāṁ

saddharmakośaṁ kṣayi vartamāne |

jñānapradīpaṁ kari sarvaloke

kaṣṭaṁ sa me ghātitu kāmakāraṇāt || 98 ||

yo dharma pravyāharatī prajānāṁ

gambhīra śāntaṁ nipuṇaṁ sudurdṛśam |

yo bodhimaṇḍasya varasya deśakaḥ

so'yaṁ mayā ghātitu kāmakāraṇāt || 99 ||

yo dharmakośaṁdharu nāyakānā-

mandhasya lokasya pradīpabhūtaḥ |

yo dhāraṇī dhārayi sūtrarājaṁ

sa kiṁ mayā ghātitu kāmakāraṇāt || 100 ||

asaṁkiliṣṭaḥ suviśuddhajñānī

śāntaḥ praśāntaḥ satataṁ samāhitaḥ |

kāmāndhabhūtena mayādya ghātito

yenātikaṣṭaṁ nirayaṁ gamiṣye || 101 ||

ye'tīta buddhāpyatha ye anāgatā

ye cāpi tiṣṭhanti narottamā jināḥ |

anantavarṇān guṇasāgaropamān

upaimi sarvān śaraṇaṁ kṛtāñjaliḥ || 102 ||

ghorān gamiṣye nirayāṁścyutasya

trātā na tatra pratividyate mama |

karmaṁ hyaniṣṭaṁ hi kṛtaṁ mayādya

yad ghātito'yaṁ maya dharmabhāṇakaḥ || 103 ||

dhik pāpacittaṁ vyasanasya kartṛ

dhig rājabhāvaṁ madagarvitānām |

ekaḥ prayāsyāmi vihāya sarvaṁ

sāraṁ na me kiṁcidito gṛhītam || 104 ||

viśuddhadharmo gatadoṣamohaḥ

priyaṁvadaḥ kāruṇiko jitātmā |

adūṣakaḥ sarvajanaikabandhuḥ

kasmāddhato me varapuṣpacandraḥ || 105 ||

hā suvratā kṣāntitapodhanāḍhyā

hā rūpadākṣiṇyaguṇairupetā |

hā niṣkuhā śrīghana niṣprapañcā

kuha prayāto'si vihāya mā tvam || 106 ||

adyāvagacchāmi maharṣivākyaṁ

kāmā hyanityā vadhakāḥ prajānām |

manojvarā durgatihetavaśca

tasmāt prahāsye eta kāmacaryām || 107 ||

yāsye ghoramahaṁ hyavīcinirayaṁ trāṇaṁ na me vidyate

pāpaṁ karma kṛtaṁ hyaniṣṭamasukhaṁ bhikṣurmayā ghātitaḥ |

muktvā rājya hu brahmacaryaparamaḥ pūjāṁ kariṣye varāṁ

puṣpairgandhavilepanaiḥ suruciraiḥ stūpaṁ kariṣyāmyaham || 108 ||

putrāśco duhitṝḥ striyo gṛhapatī ye cā amātyā mama

śreṣṭhī naigama kṣatriyā bahuvidhāḥ sarveṣa bhāṣāmyaham |

agaruṁ padmaku candanaṁ suruciraṁ gandhāśca ye śobhanāḥ

śīghraṁ kurvatha mañjugarbhaśibikāṁ yadbhikṣu dhmāpīyatu || 109 ||

śrutvā pārthivavākya sarvanagaraṁ gandhāṁ haritvā varāṁ

citikāṁ kṛtva manojñagandha rucirāmāropya bhikṣuṁ tahim |

agaruṁ padmaku candanaṁ satagaraṁ spṛkkāṁ tathā pāṭalāṁ

puṣpairmālyavilepanena ruciraistailena prajvālayī || 110 ||

droṇyāṁ tasya kṛtaṁ śarīramabhavad yā māpitā bhikṣubhi-

steṣāṁ stūpu karitva rāja avacī pūjāsya kāmāmyaham |

puṣpaṁ mālya vilepanaṁ ca grahiya cchatrān patākāṁ dhvajāṁ -

stasmiṁstūryasahasrakoṭinayutāṁ vādāpayī pārthivaḥ || 111 ||

traikālyaṁ divase vrajī mahipati bhikṣusya stūpaṁ tadā

triṣvapyadhvasu deśayī purīmakaṁ yatkiṁci pāpaṁ kṛtam |

varṣā koṭisahasra pañcanavatiṁ taṁ kṣepayī duṣkṛtaṁ

śīlaṁ paści akhaṇḍa rakṣitu varaṁ śuddhaṁ śucī nirmalam || 112 ||

varṣā koṭisahasra pañcanavatiṁ poṣī tadā poṣadhaṁ

bhinne co tada ātmabhāvi patito ghorāmavīciṁ punaḥ |

kṛtvā nirghṛṇa karma vedayi dukhaṁ kāmaṁnidānaṁ bahu

buddhā koṭisahasra pañcanavatiṁ vīrāgitā ye mayā || 113 ||

varṣā koṭisahasra pañcanavatī andho'hamāsaṁ tadā

dvāṣaṣṭī pi ca kalpa koṭinayutā netrā mi bhinnā purā |

naikā kalpasahasra koṭinayutāmutpāṭya cakṣurhṛtaṁ

hastā cchinna anantakalpanayutān pādāśca karṇāḥ śirāḥ || 114 ||

mānuṣye sati kalpakoṭinayutānanyāsu vā jātiṣu

duḥkhā vedana vedayāmi ca ciraṁ saṁsāraduḥkhārditaḥ |

kṛtvā pāpaku karma duḥkhanubhavī saṁsāramāṇaściraṁ

tasmāt pāpu na kuryu adhvi tribhave yo bodhimicchecchivām || 115 ||

deśetva karmaṁ purimaku rājaśreṣṭho

nāsau vimucyī purimaku duṣkṛtātaḥ |

kṛtvā ca karmaṁ purimaku ghorarupaṁ

sa ca cyavitva gacchennirayamavīci ghoram || 116 ||

hastā vicchinnāstathapi ca pāda karṇa

nāsā vicchinnā bahuvidha nantakalpān |

netrā ca mahyaṁ balaśo hṛtā kṣipitvā

utkṣipta daṇḍairvicaratu cārikāyām || 117 ||

tyaktvā svakāye śira kara bodhihetoḥ

putrāśca dārānnayana tathātmamāṁsam |

hastāṁśca pādān parityaji hṛṣṭacitto

no ca kṣapemī purimaku pāpakarma || 118 ||

rājā abhūvaṁ tada ahu śūradatto

te putra mahyaṁ carimaka dharmapālāḥ |

padmottaro'yaṁ āsi supuṣpacandro

vasunandi āsīddaśabalu śāntirājaḥ || 119 ||

si nārisaṁgho suvipula kṣatriyāśco

gṛhapatī ye balapati ye camātyāḥ |

śreṣṭhī tathaiva naigama kodṛrājā

sarve'pyabhūṣī daśabala niṣkileśāḥ || 120 ||

kumāra evācaritamanantakalpaṁ

dṛṣṭvān buddhān dhutaguṇa niṣkileśāḥ |

te te mi duḥkhā tada anubhūtapūrvā

carantu śreṣṭhāṁ ima bodhicaryām || 121 ||

yo bodhisattvaḥ pratiṣṭhita dhāraṇīye

maitrāvihārī acalitu aprakampī |

nāsau kadācid vrajati apāyabhūmiṁ

pūjetva buddhān dhutaguṇa niṣkileśān || 122 ||

yo icchi buddho kathamiha dharmasvāmī

dvātriṁśatībhiḥ kavacitu lakṣaṇebhiḥ |

so śīlarakṣī aśabala apravedhā

deśeti dharmaṁ pratiṣṭhitu dhāraṇīye || 123 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje supuṣpacandraparivartaḥ pañcatriṁśatitaḥ || 35 ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

sūtradhāraṇānuśaṁsāparivartaḥ

sūtradhāraṇānuśaṁsāparivartaḥ |

atha khalu bhagavān punareva candraprabhaṁ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma-tasmāttarhi kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mahābhijñāparikarma dhārayitukāmenāyaṁ samādhirdhārayitavyaḥ udgrahītavyaḥ paryavāptavyo dhārayitavyo vācayitavyaḥ pravartayitavyaḥ uddeṣṭavyaḥ svādhyātavyo bhāvayitavyaḥ, parebhyaśca vistareṇa saṁprakāśayitavya | katamacca tat kumāra sarvadharmāṇāmabhijñāparikarma ? yaduta sarvadharmāṇāmaparigrahaḥ aparāmarśaḥ śīlaskandhasyāmanyanā samādhiskandhasya apracāraḥ prajñāskandhasya vivekadarśanaṁ vimuktiskandhasya yathābhūtadarśanaṁ vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhasya svabhāvaśūnyatādarśanaṁ sarvadharmāṇām | yayābhijñayā samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvasamādhivikurvitāni vikurvan sarvasattvānāṁ dharmaṁ deśayati | idamucyate kumāra mahābhijñāparikarmeti ||

atha khalu bhagavāṁstasyāṁ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -

mahābhijñāparikarma avivādena deśitam |

vivāde yastu carati sodgṛhṇan na vimucyate || 1 ||

abhijñā tasya sā prajñā bauddhaṁ jñānamacintiyam |

udgrahe yaḥ sthito bhoti jñānaṁ tasya na vidyate || 2 ||

bahavo'cintiyā dharmā ye śabdena prakāśitāḥ |

yastatra niviśecchabde saṁghābhāṣyaṁ na jānati || 3 ||

saṁghābhāṣyamajānānaḥ kiṁ saṁghāya tu bhāṣitam |

adharmaṁ bhāṣate dharmaṁ dharmatāyāmaśikṣitaḥ || 4 ||

lokadhātusahasreṣu ye mayā sūtra bhāṣitāḥ |

nānāvyañjana ekārthā na śakyaṁ parikīrtitum || 5 ||

ekaṁ padārthaṁ cintetvā sarve te bhonti bhāvitāḥ |

yāvantaḥ sarvabuddhehi bahu dharmāḥ prakāśitāḥ || 6 ||

nairātmyaṁ sarvadharmāṇāṁ ye narā arthakovidāḥ |

asmin pade tu śikṣitvā buddhadharmā na durlabhāḥ || 7 ||

sarvadharmā buddhadharmā dharmatāyāṁ ya śikṣitāḥ |

ye dharmatāṁ prajānanti na virodhenti dharmatām || 8 ||

sarvā vāg buddhavāgeva sarvaśabdo hyavastukaḥ |

diśo daśa gaveṣitvā buddhavāg naiva labhyate || 9 ||

eṣā vācā buddhavācā gaveṣitvā diśo daśa |

na labhyate'nuttaraiṣā na labdhā na ca lapsyate || 10 ||

anuttarā buddhavācā buddhavācā niruttarā |

aṇurna lapsyate'treti tenokteyamanuttarā || 11 ||

aṇu notpadyate dharmo aṇuśabdena deśitaḥ |

aṇumātro na co labdho loke śabdena deśitaḥ || 12 ||

alabdhirlabdhadharmāṇāṁ labdhau labdhirna vidyate |

ya evaṁ dharma jānanti budhyante bodhimuttamām || 13 ||

te buddhānuttarāṁ bodhiṁ dharmacakraṁ pravartayī |

dharmacakraṁ pravartitvā buddhadharmān prakāśayī || 14 ||

bodhisattvāśca budhyante buddhajñānamanuttaram |

tena buddhā iti proktā buddhajñānā prabodhanāt ||15 ||

abhāvo apraṇihitamānimittaṁ ca śūnyatā |

ebhirvimokṣadvārehirdvāraṁ buddhaḥ prakāśayī || 16 ||

cakṣuḥ śrotraṁ ca ghrāṇaṁ ca jihvā kāyo manastathā |

ete śūnyāḥ svabhāvena saṁbuddhaiḥ saṁprakāśitāḥ || 17 ||

etādṛśānāṁ dharmāṇāṁ svabhāvaṁ yaḥ prajānati |

nāsau vivādaṁ kurute jñātvā dharmāṇa lakṣaṇam || 18 ||

eṣa gocaru śūrāṇāṁ bodhisattvāna tāyinām |

na te kadācit kāṅkṣanti jānante dharmaśūnyatām || 19 ||

dharmasvabhāvaṁ jānāti buddhastenocyate hi saḥ |

bodhaye vinayī sattvānaprameyānacintiyān || 20 ||

satkṛto buddhaśabdena śīlaśabdena so kṛtaḥ |

śīlaśabdo buddhaśabda ubhau tāvekalakṣaṇau || 21 ||

yāvantaḥ kīrtitāḥ śabdā hīna utkṛṣṭamadhyamāḥ |

samāhitaikaśabdena buddhaśabdena deśitāḥ || 22 ||

na buddhadharmā deśasthā na pradeśastha kīrtitāḥ |

na cotpannā niruddhā va ekatvena pṛthak tathā || 23 ||

na te navāḥ purāṇā vā na teṣāmasti manyanā |

na ca nīlā na pītā va nāvadatā na lohitāḥ || 24 ||

anābhilāpyā agrāhyā evaṁ ghoṣeṇa deśitāḥ |

na ca ghoṣasya sā bhūmiḥ prātihāryaṁ muneridam || 25 ||

anāsravā hi te dharmā -- nena ucyanti hi |

stṛtā aparyāpannā daśadiśe eṣā buddhāna deśanā || 26 ||

parinirvṛtasya buddhasya dṛśyate buddhavigrahaḥ |

tatsthānaṁ manasīkurvan prātihāryaṁ sa paśyati || 27 ||

na cāsau labhyate sattvo nirvṛtiryena sparśitā |

evaṁ ca diśito dharmo bahavaḥ sattva mocitāḥ || 28 ||

yathā candraśca sūryaśca kāṁsapātrīya dṛśyate |

na ca yāti svakaṁ bimbamevaṁ dharmāṇa lakṣaṇam || 29 ||

pratibhāsopamā dharmā yairhi jñātā svabhāvataḥ |

naiva te rūpakāyena paśyante buddhavigraham || 30 ||

avigraho hyayaṁ dharmo vigraho nātra kaścana |

avigrahaśca yo dharma eṣa buddhasya vigrahaḥ || 31 ||

dharmakāyena paśyanti ye te paśyanti nāyakam |

dharmakāyā hi saṁbuddhā etat saṁbuddhadarśanam | 32 ||

pratītya pratinirdiṣṭā aprati pratideśitāḥ |

imāṁ gatiṁ vijānīta śrāmaṇyena hi ye'rthikāḥ || 33 ||

aprāpti prāpti nirdiṣṭā sattvānāṁ jñātva āśayam |

yo saṁdhābhāṣyottarate na so kena vihanyate || 34 ||

yasya bhoti mayā prāptamaprāptaṁ tena cocyate ||

yena śrāmaṇyamaprāptaṁ tena śramaṇa ucyate || 35 ||

kathaṁ gambhīrime dharmā vakṣyante ye na śikṣitāḥ |

te ca gambhīranāmena na śakyaṁ parikīrtitum || 36 ||

avastukāḥ pañca skandhā abhūtvā eta utthitāḥ |

nātra utthāpyako hyasti yasya skandhāḥ samutthitāḥ || 37 ||

yallakṣaṇāḥ pañca skandhāḥ sarvadharmāstallakṣaṇāḥ |

tallakṣaṇāste nirdiṣṭā lakṣaṇaṁ ca na vidyate || 38 ||

yathāntarīkṣaṁ gaganamevaṁ dharmāṇa lakṣaṇam |

pūrvāntamaparāntaṁ ca pratyutpannaṁ ca paśyantaḥ || 39 ||

agrāhyaṁ gaganaṁ proktaṁ grāhyamatra na labhyate |

eṣa svabhāvo dharmāṇāmagrāhyo gaganopamaḥ || 40 ||

evaṁ ca deśitā dharmā na śrāvako vipaśyati |

yaśco na paśyatī dharmaṁ tasya dharmā acintiyāḥ || 41 ||

asvabhāvā ime dharmāḥ svabhāvaiṣāṁ na labhyate |

yogināṁ gocaro hyeṣa ye yuktā buddhabodhaye || 42 ||

ya evaṁ jānāti dharmān sa na dharmeṣu sajjate |

asajjamāno dharmeṣu dharmasaṁjñā prabodhayī || 43 ||

vibhāvitāḥ sarvadharmā bodhisattvena tāyinā |

dharmasaṁjñā vibhāvitvā buddhadharmānna manyate || 44 ||

amanyamānā hi sā koṭī kalpetvā koṭi vyāhṛtā |

ya evaṁ koṭiṁ jānāti kalpakoṭiṁ na manyate || 45 ||

purimāṁ koṭi kalpitvā bālaḥ saṁsāri saṁsari |

na cāsya labhyate sthānaṁ gaveṣitvā diśo daśa || 46 ||

śūnyaṁ jñātvā ca saṁsāraṁ bodhisattvo na sajjate |

caranti caiva bodhyarthaṁ caristeṣāṁ na labhyate || 47 ||

śakunānāṁ yathākāśe padaṁ teṣāṁ na labhyate |

evaṁsvabhāvā sā bodhirbodhisattvaiśca budhyate || 48 ||

yathā māyāṁ vidarśeti māyākāraḥ suśikṣitaḥ |

nānāprakārarūpāṇi na ca rūpopalabhyate || 49 ||

alabdhilabdhirno manye labdhe labdhirna vidyate |

māyopamaṁ ca tajjñānaṁ na māyāyāṁ ca tat sthitam || 50 ||

evaṁ śūnyeṣu dharmeṣu bālabuddhiṁ vikalpayet |

vikalpe caramāṇānāṁ gatayaḥ ṣaṭa parāyaṇam || 51 ||

jātijaropagāḥ sattvā jātisteṣāṁ na kṣīyate |

jātimaraṇaskandhānāṁ duḥkhaṁ teṣāmanantakam || 52 ||

duḥkho jātisaṁsāro bālabuddhīhi kalpitaḥ |

kalpāsteṣāṁ na kṣīyante kalpakoṭyaśca saṁsarī || 53 ||

ayuktāḥ saṁprayuktāśca karmayogasmi te sthitāḥ |

karmaṇaste na mucyate karmopādāni ye ratāḥ || 54 ||

karmaughe vahatāṁ teṣāṁ karma na kṣīyate sadā |

punaḥ punaśca mrīyante mārapakṣe sthitāḥ sadā || 55 ||

mārābhibhūtā duṣprajñāḥ saṁkliṣṭena hi karmaṇā |

anubhonti jātimaraṇaṁ tatratatropapattiṣu || 56 ||

maraṇaṁ te nigacchanti andhā bālāḥ pṛthagjanāḥ |

hanyante ca vihanyante gatiścaiṣāṁ na bhadrikā || 57 ||

parasparaṁ ca ghātenti śastrebhirbālabuddhayaḥ |

evaṁ prayujyamānānāṁ duḥkhaṁ teṣāṁ pravardhate || 58 ||

putrā mahyaṁ dhanaṁ mahyaṁ bālabuddhīhi kalpitam |

asataṁ karma kalpitvā saṁsāro bhūyu vardhate || 59 ||

saṁsāraṁ vardhayantaste saṁsaranti pṛthagjanāḥ |

pṛthak pṛthak ca gacchanti tena coktāḥ pṛthagjanāḥ || 60 ||

pṛthudharmā pravakṣyanti ujjhitvā buddhaśāsanam |

na te mokṣaṁ labhiṣyanti mārasya vaśamāgatāḥ || 61 ||

kāmanāṁ kāraṇaṁ bālāḥ striyaṁ sevanti pūtikām |

pūtikāṁ gati gacchanti patante tena durgatim || 62 ||

kāmānna buddhā varṇenti nāpi strīṇāṁ niṣevaṇam |

mahābhayo'hipāśo'yamistripāśaḥ sudāruṇaḥ || 63 ||

vivarjayanti taṁ dhīrāścaṇḍamāśīviṣaṁ yathā |

na viśvasanti istrīṇāṁ naiṣa mārgo hi bodhaye || 64 ||

bhāventi bodhimārgaṁ ca sarvabuddhairniṣevitam |

bhāvayitvā ca taṁ mārgaṁ bhonti buddhā anuttarāḥ || 65 ||

anuttarāśca te yuktā bhonti lokasya cetiyāḥ |

anuttareṇa jñānena buddhā bhonti anuttarāḥ || 66 ||

poṣadhaṁ ca niṣevanti śīlaskandhe samādapī |

samādapenti bodhāya sattvakoṭīracintiyāḥ || 67 ||

kurvanti te'rthaṁ sattvānāmaprameyacintiyam |

te te śūrā mahāprajñā tāḍentyamṛtadundubhim || 68 ||

kampenti mārabhavanaṁ cālenti mārakāyikān |

samādapenti bodhāya mārakoṭīracintiyāḥ || 69 ||

paravādīnnigṛhṇanti nirjinanti ca tīrthikān |

kampenti vasudhāṁ sarvāṁ sasamudrāṁ saparvatām || 70 ||

vikurvamāṇā kāyebhiranekarddhivikurvitaiḥ |

nidarśenti mahāprajñāḥ prātihāryānacintiyān || 71 ||

kṣetrakoṭī prakampenti yathā gaṅgāya vālikā |

parājinitvā te mārā bodhiṁ budhyantyanuttarām || 72 ||

nirmiṇvanti ca te vṛkṣān ratanaiḥ suvicitritān |

phalapuṣpehi saṁyuktān gandhavantān manoramān || 73 ||

prāsādāṁśca vimānāni kūṭāgārān saharṣikān |

nirmiṇvanti ca te śūrāḥ puṣkariṇyo manoramāḥ || 74 ||

aṣṭāṅgajalasaṁpannāḥ svacchāḥ śītā anāvilāḥ |

pibanti ye tato vāri tisrastṛṣṇā jahanti te || 75 ||

avivartyāśca te bhonti pītvā vāri niruttaram |

anuttareṇa jñānena bhonti buddhā anuttarāḥ || 76 ||

anuttarāṁ gatiṁ śāntāṁ gacchantīti vijānatha |

imāṁ gatimajānantaḥ pranaṣṭāḥ sarvatīrthikāḥ || 77 ||

te ca tadgatikāḥ sattvā ye teṣāṁ bhonti niśritāḥ |

patiṣyanti mahāghorāmavīcimaparāyaṇāḥ || 78 ||

yāstatra vedanā ghorā na śakyāstāḥ prakīrtitum |

ahaṁ ca tāḥ prajānāmi bodhisattvāśca tāyinaḥ || 79 ||

ye ceha dharme kāṅkṣanti evaṁ gambhīri durdṛśe |

abhūmistatra bālānāmupalambhasmi ye sthitāḥ || 80 ||

nirmiṇvanti viyūhāṁste naikarūpanidarśanān |

yena te sarvi gacchanti buddhakṣetrānanuttarān || 81 ||

yāvantyo buddhakṣetreṣu rūpanirhārasaṁpadaḥ |

sarvāstā iha darśenti bodhisattvā maharddhikāḥ || 82 ||

mahādharmeṇa saṁnaddhā mahāvīrā mahābalāḥ |

mahāśūnyārthavajreṇa prahārāṇi dadanti te || 83 ||

raśmikoṭisahasrāṇi yathā gaṅgāya vālikā |

kāyato niścarantyeṣāṁ yebhirlokaḥ prabhāsate || 84 ||

na te strīṣvabhirajyante na ca teṣāṁ virāgatā |

vibhāvitaiteṣāṁ saṁjñā istrisaṁjñā svabhāvataḥ || 85 ||

aśūnyā buddhakṣetrāste yeṣu śūrā bhavanti te |

kiṁ teṣāṁ māru pāpīyānantarāyaṁ kariṣyati || 86 ||

dṛṣṭīkṛteṣu ye sthitvā bahu buddhā virāgitāḥ |

vyāpādena upastabdhā icchālobhapratisthitāḥ || 87 ||

sarvasaṁjñā vibhāvitvā saṁjñāvaivartiye sthitāḥ |

ya evaṁ jñāsyate jñānaṁ buddhajñānamacintiyam || 88 ||

pūrvāntamaparāntaṁ ca pratyutpannaṁ ca paśyati |

evaṁ ca deśitā dharmā na cātra kiṁci deśitam || 89 ||

na ca jñānena jānāti na cājñānena sīdati |

jñānājñāne vikalpetvā buddhajñāneti vuccati || 90 ||

vijñaptivākyasaṁketaṁ bodhisattvaḥ prajānati |

karoti arthaṁ sattvānāmaprameyacintiyam || 91 ||

saṁjñā saṁjānanārthena udgraheṇa nidarśitā |

anudgrahaśca sā saṁjñā viviktārthena deśitā || 92 ||

yacco viviktaṁ sā saṁjñā yā viviktā sa deśanā |

saṁjñāsvabhāvo jñātaśca evaṁ saṁjñā na bheṣyati || 93 ||

prahāsyāma imāṁ saṁjñāṁ yasya saṁjñā pravartate |

saṁjñā prapañce carati na sa saṁjñātu mucyate || 94 ||

kasyeyaṁ saṁjñā utpannā kena saṁjñā utpāditā |

kena sā sparśitā saṁjñā kena saṁjñā nirodhitā || 95 ||

dharmo na labdho buddhena yasya saṁjñā utpadyate |

iha cintetha taṁ arthaṁ tataḥ saṁjñā na bheṣyati || 96 ||

kadā saṁjñā anutpannā kasya saṁjñā virudhyate |

vimokṣa ciatacārasya kathaṁ tatra utpadyate || 97 ||

yadā vimokṣaṁ spṛśati sarva cintā acintiyā |

acintiyā yadā cintā tadā bhoti acintiyaḥ || 98 ||

cintābhūmau sthihitvāna pūrvameva vicintitā |

sarvacintāṁ jahitvāna tato bheṣyatyacintiyaḥ || 99 ||

śukladharmavipāko'yamasaṁskāreṇa paśyati |

ekakṣaṇena jānāti sarvasattvavicintitam || 100 ||

yathā sattvāstathā cintā yathā cintā tathā jināḥ |

acintiyena buddhena iyaṁ cintā prakāśitā || 101 ||

yo raho eku cinteti kadā cintā na bheṣyati |

na cintāṁ cintayantasya sarvacintā vigacchati || 102 ||

cyute mṛte kālagate yasya cintā pravartate |

cintānusāri vijñānaṁ nāsā cintāntamucyate || 103 ||

ye sthitā istrisaṁjñāyāṁ rāgasteṣāṁ pravartate |

vibhāvitāyāṁ saṁjñāyāṁ na rāgeṇopalipyate || 104 ||

iyaṁ cintā mahācintā dharmacintā niruttarā |

anayā dharmacintāya bhūtacintā pravartate || 105 ||

bahu acintiyā cintā dīrgharātraṁ vicintitā |

na ca cintākṣayo jātaścintayitvā ayoniśaḥ || 106 ||

yo'sau cintayate nāma kṣaye jñānaṁ na vidyate |

na kṣayo bhūmijñānasya kṣayasyo eṣa dharmatā || 107 ||

ghoṣo vākpatha vijñaptiḥ kṣayaśabdena deśitā |

nirviśeṣāśca te dharmā yathā jñānaṁ tathā kṣayaḥ || 108 ||

anutpannāniruddhāśca animittā alakṣaṇāḥ |

kalpakoṭiṁ pi bhāṣitvā animittena deśitāḥ || 109 ||

sarvabhāvān vibhāvitvā abhāve ye pratiṣṭhitāḥ |

na cānyo darśito bhāvo nābhāvo'nyo nidarśitaḥ || 110 ||

vijñaptā bhāvaśabdena abhāvasya prakāśanā |

na cāsau sarvabuddhehi abhāvaḥ śakyu paśyitum || 111 ||

yo bhāvaḥ sarvabhāvānāmabhāva eṣa darśitaḥ |

evaṁ bhāvān vijānitvā abhāvo bhoti darśitaḥ || 112 ||

nāsau sparśayituṁ śakyamabhāvo jātu kenacit |

sparśanāttu abhāvasya nirvṛti eṣa deśitā || 113 ||

ahaṁ buddho bhavelloke yasyaiṣā ho matirbhavet |

na jātu bhavatṛṣṇārto bodhiṁ budhyeta paṇḍitaḥ || 114 ||

na kaṁci dharmaṁ prārtheti bodhisattvaḥ samāhitaḥ |

niṣkiṁcanā nirābhogā eṣā bodhīti ucyate || 115 ||

bahū evaṁ pravakṣyanti vayaṁ bodhāya prasthitāḥ |

imāṁ gatimajānanto dūre te buddhabodhaye || 116 ||

śabdena deśitā dharmāḥ sarve saṁskāra śūnyakāḥ |

yaśva svabhāvaḥ śabdasya gambhīraḥ sūkṣma durdṛśaḥ || 117 ||

mahābhijñāya nirdeśa idaṁ sūtraṁ pravuccati |

arthāya bodhisattvānāṁ sarvabuddhehi deśitam || 118 ||

pratipakṣā hatāsteṣāṁ yāvantaḥ sāṁkileśikāḥ |

pratiṣṭhitā abhijñāsu ṛddhisteṣāṁ subhāvitā || 119 ||

sthitāḥ praṇidhijñānasmiṁstacca jñānaṁ vibhāvitam |

atṛptirlabdhajñānasya aprameyā acintiyā || 120 ||

na teṣāmabhisaṁskāraḥ samādhī riddhikāraṇam |

vipāka eṣa śūrāṇāṁ nityakālaṁ samāhitaḥ || 121 ||

vipākajāye ṛddhīye gacchantī kṣetrakoṭyaḥ |

paśyanti lokapradyotān yathā gaṅgāya vālikā || 122 ||

upapattiścyutisteṣāṁ yathā cittasya vartate |

cittasya vaśitāṁ prāptāḥ kāyasteṣāṁ prabhāsvaraḥ || 123 ||

bhāvanāmayi ṛddhīye ye sthitā buddhaśrāvakāḥ |

tebhiḥ saṁskāraṛddhīye kalāṁ nāyānti ṣoḍaśīm || 124 ||

na teṣāṁ sarvadevebhirāśayaḥ śakyu jānitum |

anyatra lokanāthebhyo ye vā teṣāṁ same sthitāḥ || 125 ||

na teṣāmasti khālityaṁ na caiva palitaṁ śire |

audārikā jarā nāsti na duḥkhamaraṇaṁ tathā || 126 ||

saṁśayo vimatirnāsti kāṅkṣā teṣāṁ na vidyate |

rātriṁdivaṁ gaveṣanti sūtrakoṭīśatāni te || 127 ||

prahīṇānuśayāsteṣāṁ yāvantaḥ sāṁkileśikāḥ |

samacittāḥ sadā bhonti sarvasattvāna te'ntike || 128 ||

samādhikoṭiniyutāṁ nirdiśanti daśaddiśe |

praśnakoṭīsahasrāṇi vyākurvan hyanavasthitāḥ || 129 ||

strīsaṁjñā puruṣasaṁjñā ca sarvasaṁjñā vibhāvitāḥ |

sthitā abhāvasaṁjñāyāṁ deśenti bhūtaniścayam || 130 ||

pariśuddhena jñānena yathāvaddharmadeśakāḥ |

dharmasaṁgītyābhiyuktāḥ samādhijñānagocarāḥ || 131 ||

yāpi dhyānacaristeṣāṁ nāsau bhāvapratiṣṭhitā |

avandhyaṁ vacanaṁ teṣāmavandhyā dharmadeśanā || 132 ||

sulabdhaṁ tena mānuṣyaṁ prahīṇāḥ sarvi akṣaṇāḥ |

kṛtajñāḥ sarvabuddhānāṁ yeṣāṁ sūtramidaṁ priyam || 133 ||

kalpā acintiyāstehi ye saṁsārāttu choritāḥ |

yairitaḥ sūtraśreṣṭhāto dhṛtā gāthā catuṣpadā || 134 ||

dṛṣṭāste sarvabuddhehi taiste buddhāśca satkṛtāḥ |

kṣipraṁ ca bodhiṁ prāpsyanti teṣāṁ sūtramidaṁ priyam || 135 ||

na teṣāṁ kāṅkṣa vimatī sarvadharmeṣu bheṣyatī |

āsannā nirvṛtisteṣāṁ yeṣāṁ sūtramidaṁ priyam || 136 ||

dṛṣṭastehi mahāvīro gṛdhrakūūṭe tathāgataḥ |

sarve vyākṛtu buddhena drakṣyanti maitrakaṁ jinam || 137 ||

dṛṣṭvā maitreya saṁbuddhaṁ lapsyante kṣānti bhadrikām |

ye keci kṣayakālasminniha sūtre pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 138 ||

sthitāste bhūtakoṭīye bhūtakoṭiracintiyā |

acintiyāyāṁ koṭīye kāṅkṣā teṣāṁ na vidyate || 139 ||

na teṣāṁ vidyate kāṅkṣā aṇūmātrāpi sarvaśaḥ |

aṇūmātre prahīṇesmin bodhisteṣāṁ na durlabhā || 140 ||

caratāṁ duṣkaraṁ caiva kṣayakāle subhairave |

śikṣitva sūtraratne'smin pratibhānasmi akṣayam || 141 ||

idaṁ sūtraṁ priyaṁ kṛtvā buddhānāṁ gañjarakṣakāḥ |

sarvabuddhāniyaṁ pūjā dharmapūjā acintiyā || 142 ||

na teṣāṁ durlabhaṁ jñānaṁ buddhajñānamacintiyam |

dhārayiṣyantidaṁ sūtraṁ kṣayakālesmi dāruṇe || 143 ||

yebhiśca pūrvabuddhānāmime sūtrānta dhāritāḥ |

teṣāṁ kāyagatā ete kṣayakāle pravartiṣu || 144 ||

te te nādaṁ nadiṣyanti buddhānāṁ kṣetrakoṭiṣu |

saṁmukhaṁ lokanāthānāṁ śākyasiṁhasya yā carī || 145 ||

siṁhanādaṁ nadantaste buddhanādamacintiyam |

anantapratibhānena vakṣyante bodhimuttamām || 146 ||

te te vyākṛta buddhena ikṣvākukulasaṁbhavāḥ |

ye rakṣiṣyantimāṁ bodhiṁ kṣayakāle mahābhaye || 147 ||

te te rūpeṇa saṁpannā lakṣaṇehi vicitritāḥ |

vikurvamāṇā yāsyanti buddhakoṭīya vandakāḥ || 148 ||

māyopamehi puṣpehi hemavarṇanidarśanaiḥ |

rūpyāmayehi puṣpehi vaidūryasphaṭikehi ca || 149 ||

sarvāṇi ratnajātāni prādurbhontyeṣu pāṇiṣu |

yairākiranti saṁbuddhān bodhimārgagaveṣakāḥ || 150 ||

citrā nānāvidhā pūjā vādyanirhārasaṁpadā |

niścarī romakūpebhyo yathā gaṅgāya vālikāḥ || 151 ||

ye ca śṛṇvanti taṁ śabdaṁ sattvakoṭyo acintiyāḥ |

bhavantyavinivartyāste buddhajñāne anuttare || 152 ||

teṣāṁ ca buddhakoṭīnāṁ varṇaṁ bhāṣantyacintiyam |

acintiyeṣu kṣetreṣu teṣāṁ śabdaḥ śruṇīyati || 153 ||

ye ca śṛṇvanti taṁ śabdaṁ teṣāṁ saṁjñā nirudhyate ||

nirodhitāyāṁ saṁjñāyāṁ buddhān paśyantyanalpakān || 154 ||

etādṛśena jñānena caritvā bodhicārikām |

kṛtvārthaṁ sarvasattvānāṁ bhavantyarthakarā jināḥ || 155 ||

guṇānuśaṁsā ityete yā labhante ha paṇḍitāḥ |

anye aparimāṇāśca yairiyaṁ bodhi dhāritā || 156 ||

mātṛgrāmo'pidaṁ sūtraṁ śrutvā gāthāpi dhārayet |

vivartayitvā strībhāvaṁ sa bhaved dharmabhāṇakaḥ || 157 ||

na sā puno'pi strībhāvamitaḥ paścād grahīṣyati |

bhavet prāsādiko nityaṁ lakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṁkṛtaḥ || 158 ||

śreṣṭhe'tha iha sūtrasmin guṇāḥ śreṣṭhāḥ prakāśitāḥ |

te'sya sarve bhaviṣyanti kṣipraṁ bodhiṁ ca prāpsyate || 159 ||

viśāradaśca so nityaṁ bhoti sarvāsu jātiṣu |

dhārayitvā idaṁ sūtraṁ bodhisattvāna gocaram || 160 ||

janako bodhisattvānāṁ samādhiḥ śānta bhāṣitaḥ |

ya icched buddhituṁ bodhimidaṁ sūtraṁ pravartayet || 161 ||

āsannāste munīndrāṇāmāsannā vuddhabodhaye |

lapsyanti nacireṇemāṁ bhūmiṁ śāntāṁ samāhitāḥ || 162 ||

iha bodhīya te śūrā bodhisattvāḥ sthitāḥ sadā |

paśyanti buddhakoṭīyo yathā gaṅgāya vālikāḥ || 163 ||

rājā bhavitvā mahīpati cakravartī

dṛṣṭvā ca buddhān virajān suśāntacittān |

gāthāśataistāṁ staviṣyati lokanāthān

sa labhitva śāntaṁ imu virajaṁ samādhim || 164 ||

so pūja kṛtva atuliya nāyakānāṁ

sumahāyaśānāṁ devanarottamānām |

muktvā sa rājyaṁ yathariva kheṭapiṇḍaṁ

śuddho viśuddhaścariṣyati brahmacaryam || 165 ||

sa pravrajitva jinavaraśāsanasmiṁ

labdhvāpi caitaṁ viraju samādhi śāntam ||

kalyāṇavākyo madhuragiraḥ sa bhūtvā

adhiṣṭhānu dhīmān bhaviṣyati sūtrakoṭyāḥ || 166 ||

śūnyānimittaṁ paramapraṇītu śāntaṁ

dharma praśāntaṁ cara nipuṇaṁ asaṅgam |

svabhāvaśūnyaṁ sada virajaṁ praśāntaṁ

samādhiprāptyā bahu jani saṁprakāśayī || 167 ||

gambhīrabuddhī satatamanantabuddhī

vistīrṇabuddhī aparimitārthabuddhī |

gambhīra śāntaṁ labhiya imaṁ samādhi-

mālokaprāpto bhaviṣyati sarvalokaḥ || 168 ||

śuciśca nityaṁ bhaviṣyati brahmacārī

sa nirāmagandhaḥ satatamasaṁkiliṣṭaḥ |

anyāṁśca tatra sthapiṣyati sattvakoṭayo

labdhvā praśāntaṁ imu virajaṁ samādhim || 169 ||

sa sutīkṣṇaprajño bhaviṣyati śreṣṭhaprajñaḥ

śrutisāgaro'sau nityamanantabuddhiḥ |

kalyāṇavākyo matikuśalo vidhijño

dhāritva śāntiṁ imu virajaṁ samādhim || 170 ||

ye karmasthānā tathariva śilpasthānā

bhaiṣajyasthānāstathariva auṣadhīnām |

sarvatra dhīro bhaviṣyati pāraprāpto

dhāritva sūtraṁ imu virajaṁ samādhim || 171 ||

kāvyeṣu śāstreṣu tathapi ca hāsyalāsye

nṛtye'tha gīte sukuśala pāraprāptaḥ |

ācāryu loke bhaviṣyati nityakālaṁ

dhāritva śāntaṁ imu virajaṁ samādhim || 172 ||

parivāravān so bhaviṣyati nityakālaṁ

sa abhedyapakṣaḥ sada sahitaḥ samagraḥ |

caramāṇu śreṣṭhāṁ varāṁ śiva bodhicaryāṁ

dhāritva sūtraṁ imu virajaṁ samādhim || 173 ||

śokātha śalyā tathariva cittapīḍā

no tasya jātu bhaviṣyati paṇḍitasya |

ārogyaprāpto bhaviṣyati sarvakālaṁ

dhāritva śāntaṁ imu virajaṁ samādhim || 174 ||

ye kāyaśūlāstathariva cittaśūlāḥ

ye dantaśūlāstathapi ca śīrṣaśūlāḥ |

no tasya bhontī vyādhayu jīvaloke

dhāritva śāntaṁ imu virajaṁ samādhim || 175 ||

yāvanta rogā bahuvidha martaloke

ye kāyarogāstathariva cittarogāḥ |

te tasya rogāḥ satata na jātu bhonti

dhāritva śāntaṁ imu virajaṁ samādhim || 176 ||

cittasya vā ye bahuvidhu yatkileśāḥ

kāye vāpi bahuvidha rogajātāḥ |

te tasya nāstī bahuvidha saṁkileśā

dhāritva śāntaṁ imu viraja samādhim || 177 ||

yathantarīkṣaṁ gaganamanopaliptaṁ

prakṛtiviśuddhaṁ vimala prabhāsvaraṁ ca |

cittaṁ tathaiva bhavati viśuddha tasyo

dhāritva śāntaṁ imu virajaṁ samādhim || 178 ||

candrasya ābhā tathariva sūryaābhā

śuddhā agrāhyā bhavati prabhāsvarāśca |

cittaṁ tathaiva bhavati prabhāsvaraṁ ca

dhāritva śāntaṁ imu virajaṁ samādhim || 179 ||

yatha antarīkṣaṁ na sukaru citraṇāya

raṅgān gṛhītvā bahuvidha naikarūpān |

cittaṁ tathaiva na sukaru citrituṁ

sevetva śāntaṁ imu virajaṁ samādhim || 180 ||

vāto yathaiva caturdiśa vāyamāno

asajjamāno vrajati diśaḥ samantāt |

vātasamānā bhavati sa cittadhārā

jagi so asakto vrajati anopaliptaḥ || 181 ||

jālena śakyaṁ gṛhṇitu vāyamānaḥ

pāśena cāpī bandhitu śakya vātaḥ |

no tasya cittaṁ sukaru vijānanāya

bhāvetva śāntamimu virajaṁ samādhim || 182 ||

pratibhāsu śakyaṁ jalagata gṛhṇanāya

saṁprāptu toyaṁ tathapi ca tailapātre |

no tasya cittaṁ sukaru vijānanāya

bhāvetva śāntaṁ imu virajaṁ samādhim || 183 ||

garjanti meghā vidyulatā carantā

śakyaṁ grahītu pāṇina mānuṣeṇa |

no tasya cittaṁ sukaru pramāṇu jñātuṁ

bhāvetva śāntaṁ imu virajaṁ samādhim || 184 ||

sattvāna śakyaṁ rūtaravitaṁ grahītuṁ

ye santi sattvā daśadiśi buddhakṣetra |

cittasya tasyo na sukaru jñātu koṭiṁ

samādhilabdho yada bhavi bodhisattvaḥ || 185 ||

so tāṁ labhitva virajaṁ samādhibhūmiṁ

asaṁṁkiliṣṭo bhavati anopaliptaḥ |

no tasya bhūyo tribhavi niveśa jātu

anena labdho bhavati samādhi śāntaḥ || 196 ||

no kāmalolo na ca puna rūpalolo

na istrilolo na ca puna bhrāntacittaḥ |

śāntaḥ praśānto bhavati anopalipto

yada bhoti labdho ayu virajaḥ samādhiḥ || 187 ||

na putralolo na ca puna dhītalolo

no bhāryalolo na ca parivāralolaḥ |

suśāntacārī bhavati anopalipto

yada bhoti labdho ayu virajaḥ samādhiḥ || 188 ||

na hiraṇyalolo na ca punararthalolo

na svargalolo dhanarataneṣvasaktaḥ |

suviśuddhacitto bhavati sa nirvikalpaḥ

samādhiprāpto ayu bhavatī viśeṣaḥ || 189 ||

na svargahetoścarati sa brahmacaryaṁ

na svargalolo dadati sadā nu vijñaḥ |

saṁbodhikāmaḥ kuśalacariṁ carantaḥ |

samādhiprāpto ayu bhavatī viśeṣaḥ || 190 ||

no rājyahetoścarati tapo vrataṁ vā

naiśvaryamarthāstribhuvani prārthamānaḥ |

saṁbodhilolo bahujanahitāya

niṣpādayī so imu virajaṁ samādhim || 191 ||

no tasya rāgo janayati jātu pīḍāṁ

yo na strīlolo so bhavati bhrāntacittaḥ |

tathāpi tena prakṛtiprajñāya rāgo

labhitva etaṁ viraju samādhi śāntam || 192 ||

no tasya doṣo janayati jātu pīḍāṁ

vyāpādu yeno pratighamatho kareyya |

maitrāya teno nihata sa doṣadhātu

pratilabhya etaṁ viraju samādhi śāntam || 193 ||

no tasya moho janayati jātu pīḍāṁ

prajñāya teno nihata sa moha avidyā |

taṁ jñānu labdhaṁ vitimiramaprameyaṁ

samādhiprāpte imi guṇa aprameyāḥ || 194 ||

aśubhāya rāgaḥ satata sunigṛhīto

maitryāya doṣo nihatu sadā aśeṣaḥ |

prajñāya moho vidhamiya kleśajālaṁ

samādhiprāptaḥ pratapati sarvaloke || 195 ||

no tasya middhaṁ janayati jātu pīḍāṁ

subhāvitā se vividha utkileśāḥ |

anopalipto bhavati ca vipramuktaḥ

samādhiprāpte imi guṇa aprameyāḥ || 196 ||

no tasya moho janayati jātu pīḍāṁ

tathā hi tyāge abhiratu nityakālam |

sarvasvatyāgī bhavati sukhasya dātā

ya imaṁ samādhiṁ dhārayati bodhisattvaḥ || 197 ||

sthāmenupeto bhavati anopameyo

sa balenupeto bhavati nityakālam |

no tasya loke bhavati samaḥ kadācid

ya imaṁ samādhiṁ dhārayati bodhisattvaḥ || 198 ||

yadāpi rājā sa bhavati cakravartīṁ

manujānu loke upagata jambudvīpe |

tadāpi bhotī bahujanapūjanīyo

viśeṣaprāpto matima viśiṣṭaprajñaḥ || 199 ||

ye bhonti mukhyāḥ kularatanā viśiṣṭāḥ

suprabhūtabhogā bahujanasvāpateyāḥ |

yatrāśva hastī rathavara yugyayānā

hiraṇyasvarṇaṁ maṇīratanaṁ prabhūtam || 200 ||

ye śrāddha bhontī iha varabuddhajñāne

te jambudvīpe kularatanābhiyuktāḥ |

tatropapannaḥ kularatane viśiṣṭe

karoti so'rthaṁ suvipula jñātisaṁghe || 201 ||

aśrāddha ye vā iha kula jambudvipe

śraddhāṁ sa teṣāṁ janayati apramattaḥ |

yaṁ bodhicitte pratiṣṭhiti sattvakāye

te buddha bhontī jinapravaraḥ svayaṁbhūḥ || 202 ||

te ca spṛśitva atuliyamagrabodhiṁ

cakraṁ pravartentyasadṛśa buddhakṣetre |

ye co vijānī imu tada dharmacakraṁ

anutpattidharme nikhila te saṁpratiṣṭhī || 203 ||

subahukarāśco ami tada bodhisattvāḥ

sattvāna bhonti satatu te pūjanīyāḥ |

karonti te'rthaṁ atuliya nityakālaṁ

sattvāna cakṣurvitimiru te janenti || 204 ||

bahava śatasahasrāḥ sattvakoṭī anantā

yeṣa kuśalamūlā bhonti tatra śruṇitvā |

te api pratilabhante uttamaṁ bodhicittaṁ

yada jinu anuśāsī bodhisattvaṁ mahātmā || 205 ||

aśūnyakṣetrā pramudita bhonti nityaṁ

nirupalepā ami tada buddha bhontī |

yatra sthihantī imi tada bodhisattvāḥ

sattvānamartha aparimitaṁ karonti || 206 ||

rakṣanti śīlaṁ asadṛśu brahmacaryaṁ

bhāvī samādhī vipulamanantakalpān |

dhyāne vimokṣe suniśrita nityakālaṁ

te bodhisattvā bhavi sada buddhaputrāḥ || 207 ||

te ṛddhipādān satat niṣevamāṇā

kṣetrāṇi gatvā bahu vividhānanantān |

śṛṇvanti dharmaṁ sugatavaraprabhāṣaṁ

sarvaṁ ca gṛhṇī pratiṣṭhitu dhāraṇīye || 208 ||

prabhāṣi sūtrānaparimitānanantān

ye dhāraṇīye pratiṣṭhitu bodhisattvāḥ |

sattvāna arthaṁ aparimitaṁ karonti

ye dhāraṇīye pratiṣṭhitu bodhisattvāḥ || 209 ||

cyutopapādaṁ jānāti sattvānāmāgatiṁ gatim |

yādṛśaṁ taiḥ kṛtaṁ karma vipāko'pi ca tādṛśaḥ || 210 ||

karmaṇo na ca saṁkrāntiraṇumātrāṇi labhyate |

te'pi teṣāṁ vijānanti bodhisattvā mahāyaśāḥ || 211 ||

śūnyatā ca mahātmānāṁ vihāro bhoti uttamaḥ |

sthāpayanti mahāyāne sattvakoṭīracintiyāḥ || 212 ||

na teṣāmovadantānāṁ sattvasaṁjñā pravartate |

apravṛttiṁ ca dharmāṇāṁ bodhisattvāḥ prakāśayī | 213 ||

na prakāśayatāṁ dharmāṇupalambhaḥ pravartate |

śūnyāvihāriṇo bhonti dṛḍhajñāne pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 214 ||

uddiśyemaṁ samādhiṁ ca vihāraṁ sarvaśāstunām |

na teṣāṁ vartate saṁjñā istrisaṁjñā svabhāvatā || 215 ||

istrisaṁjñāṁ vibhāvitvā bodhimaṇḍe niṣīdati |

bodhimaṇḍe niṣiditvā mārasaṁjñā nivartate || 216 ||

na cātra paśyate māraṁ mārasainyaṁ ca paṇḍitaḥ |

na ca paśyati mārasya tisro duhitaro'pi saḥ || 217 ||

bodhimaṇḍe niṣaṇṇasya sarvasaṁjñā prahīyate |

saervasaṁjñāprahīṇasya sarvā kampati medinī || 218 ||

sumeravaḥ samudrāśca yāva santi daśā diśe |

taṁ ca sattvā vijānanti sarvadikṣu daśasvapi || 219 ||

bodhisattvasya ṛddhyeyaṁ medinī saṁprakampitā

ṣaḍvikāraṁ tadā kāle budhyato bodhimuttamām || 220 ||

yāvantaḥ saṁskṛtā dharmā ye ca dharmā asaṁskṛtāḥ |

sarvāṁstān budhyate dharmān dharmaśabdena deśitān || 221 ||

na cātra budhyate kaścit siṁhanādaśca vartate |

vartanīyaṁ vijānitvā bhoti buddhaḥ prabhākaraḥ || 222 ||

pratītya dharmā vartante utpadyante pratītya ca |

pratītyatāṁ yaddharmāṇāṁ sarve jānanti te viduḥ || 223 ||

vidhijñāḥ sarvadharmeṣu śūnyatāyā gatiṁgatāḥ |

gatiṁ ca te prajānanti sarvadharmagatiṁgatāḥ || 224 ||

gatimetāṁ gaveṣitvā bodhisattvo na labhyate |

yenaiṣā sarvabuddhānāṁ jñātā gatiracintiyā || 225 ||

sa tāṁ gatiṁ gato bhoti yaḥ sarvāṁ gati jānati |

sarvasya māyā ucchinnā jñātvā saddharmalakṣaṇam || 226 ||

bodhimaṇḍe niṣīditvā siṁhanādaṁ nadī tathā |

vijñāpayī kṣetrakoṭīraprameyā acintiyāḥ || 227 ||

tāṁśca prakampayī sarvā buddhavīrā mahāyaśāḥ |

yatha vainayikān sattvān vinetī sattvasārathiḥ || 228 ||

spṛśitvā uttamāṁ bodhiṁ bodhimaṇḍāttu utthitaḥ |

vineyān vinayet sattvānaprameyānacintiyān || 229 ||

tato nirmiṇi saṁbuddho anantān buddhanirmitān |

kṣetrakoṭīsahasrāṇi gacchantī dharmadeśakāḥ || 230 ||

sthāpayantyagrabodhīye sattvakoṭīracintiyāḥ |

deśayantyuttamaṁ dharmaṁ hitārthaṁ sarvaprāṇinām || 231 ||

īdṛśaṁ tanmahājñānaṁ buddhajñānamacintiyam |

tasmājjanayatha cchandaṁ bodhicchandamanuttaram || 232 ||

janetha gauravaṁ buddhe dharme saṁghe guṇottame |

bodhisattvāna śūrāṇāṁ bodhimagryāṁ niṣevatām || 233 ||

anolīnena cittena satkarotha atandritāḥ |

bhaviṣyatha tato buddhā nacireṇa prabhākarāḥ || 234 ||

ye ca kṣetrasahasreṣu bodhisattvā ihāgatāḥ |

paśyanti lokapradyotaṁ dharmaṁ deśentamuttamam || 235 ||

okiranti mahāvīrā mahāratnehi nāyakam |

māndāravehi puṣpehi okirī bodhikāraṇāt || 236 ||

alaṁkarontidaṁ kṣetraṁ buddhakṣetramanuttaram |

ratnajālena cchādenti samantena diśo daśa || 237 ||

patākā avasaktāśca ucchritā dhvajakoṭayaḥ |

alaṁkārairanantaiśca idaṁ kṣetramalaṁkṛtam || 238 ||

kūṭāgārāṁśca māpenti sarvaratnavicitritān |

prāsādaharmyaniryūhānasaṁkhyeyān manoramān || 239 ||

vimānānyardhacadrāṁśca gavākṣān pañjarāṁstathā |

dhūpitā dhvajaghaṭikā nānāratnavicitritāḥ || 240 ||

dhūpyamānena gandhena abhrakūṭasamaṁ sphuṭam |

kṣetrakoṭīsahasreṣu vāti gandho manoramaḥ || 241 ||

te ca sarve spharitvāna gandhavarṣaṁ pravarṣiṣuḥ |

ye ca ghrāyanti taṁ gandhaṁ te buddhā bhonti nāyakāḥ || 242 ||

rāgaśalyaṁ prahīṇaiṣāṁ doṣaśalyaṁ na vidyate |

vidhvaṁsitaṁ mohajālaṁ tamaḥ sarvaṁ vigacchati || 243 ||

ṛddhiṁ ca tatra sparśenti balabodhyaṅga indriyān |

dhyānavimokṣān sparśenti bhonti co dakṣiṇārhāḥ || 244 ||

pañcakoṭīya prajñaptā vastrakoṭībhi saṁstṛtā |

saṁchannā ratnajālehi cchatrakoṭībhi citritāḥ || 245 ||

niṣaṇṇāstatra te śūrā bodhisattvāḥ samāgatāḥ |

lakṣaṇaiste virocante tathānuvyañjanairapi || 246 ||

vṛkṣai ratnamayaiḥ sarvaṁ buddhakṣetramalaṁkṛtam |

nirmitāḥ puṣkariṇyaśca aṣṭāṅgajalapūritāḥ || 247 ||

pānīyaṁ te tataḥ pītvā puṣkariṇītaṭe sthitāḥ |

sarve tṛṣṇāṁ vinoditvā bhonti lokasya cetiyāḥ || 248 ||

anyonyeṣu ca kṣetreṣu bodhisattvāḥ samāgatāḥ |

buddhasya varṇaṁ bhāṣante śākyasiṁhasya tāyinaḥ || 249 ||

śṛṇvanti ye ca taṁ varṇaṁ te bhontī lokanāyakāḥ |

acintyā anuśaṁsā me iha sūtre prakāśitāḥ || 250 ||

svarṇamayehi patrehi padmakoṭyo acintiyāḥ |

śuddhasyoragasārasya karṇikāstatra nirmitāḥ || 251 ||

vaiḍūryasya ca daṇḍāni sphaṭikasya ca pañjarāḥ |

kesarā girigarbhasya māpitāstatra śobhanāḥ || 252 ||

ye ca ghrāyanti taṁ gandhaṁ niścarantaṁ manoramam |

teṣāṁ sarve praśāmyanti vyādhayaḥ prītacetasām || 253 ||

rāgo dveṣaśca mohaśca aśeṣāstehi kṣīyate |

trīn doṣān kṣapayitvā ca bhonti buddhā sukhaṁdadāḥ || 254 ||

śabdastato niścarati buddhaśabdo hyacintiyaḥ |

saddharmasaṁghaśabdaśca viniścarati sarvataḥ || 255 ||

śūnyatā animittasya svaro apraṇihitasya ca |

śrutvā taṁ sattvakoṭīyo bhontivaivartikā bahu || 256 ||

niścaraṁścaiva śabdo'sau kṣetrakoṭīṣu gacchati |

sthāpenti buddhajñānasmin sattvakoṭīracintiyāḥ || 257 ||

śakuntā kalaviṅkāśca jīvaṁjīvakapakṣiṇaḥ |

te'pi pravyāharī śabdaṁ buddhaśabdamanuttaram || 258 ||

ratnāmayāśca te vṛkṣā iha kṣetrasmi nirmitāḥ |

viśiṣṭā darśanīyāśca maṇīvṛkṣā manoramā || 259 ||

lambante teṣu vṛkṣeṣu sarvābharaṇaveṇayaḥ |

anubhāvena buddhasya iha kṣetrasmi nirmitāḥ || 260 ||

na so'sti keṣucid vyūhaḥ sarvakṣetreṣu sarvaśaḥ |

yo neha dṛśyate kṣetre tadviśiṣṭatamastadā || 261 ||

peyālametadākhyātaṁ śākyasiṁhena tāyinā |

na te jñāne'tra kāṅkṣati bodhisatvā mahāyaśāḥ || 262 ||

koṭīya etāṁ budhyanti gatisteṣāmacintiyā |

jñānena te vivardhante sāgaro vā sravantibhiḥ || 263 ||

na teṣāṁ labhyate'nto hi pibato vā mahodagheḥ |

ākhyāto bodhisattvānāṁ nayo hyeṣa acintiyaḥ || 264 ||

iha koṭayāṁ sthitāḥ śūrā bodhisattvā yaśasvinaḥ |

svarāṅgāni pramuñcanti yathā gaṅgāya vālikāḥ || 265 ||

tataścintyaḥ svaro'pyevaṁ bodhisattvo na manyate |

manyanāyāṁ prahīṇāyāmāsanno bhoti bodhate || 266 ||

na sa śīlaṁ vilumpeti api jīvitakāraṇāt |

aviluptaḥ sa carati bodhisattvo dṛḍhavataḥ || 267 ||

nāsau bhūyo vilupyeta kamasaṁjñāya sarvaśaḥ |

sarvasaṁjñāprahīṇasta aprameyāḥ samādhayaḥ || 268 ||

samāhitaḥ sa carati sajjate na samādhiṣu |

asaktaścāpramattaśca nāsau lokeṣu sajjate || 269 ||

lokadhātūnatikramya sa gacchati sukhāvatīm |

gataśca tatra saṁbuddhamamitābhaṁ sa paśyati || 270 ||

bodhisattvāṁśca tān śūrān lakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṁkṛtān |

pañcābhijñāpāramiṁ ca prāptā dhāraṇigocarāḥ || 271 ||

gacchanti kṣetrakoṭīyo buddhānāṁ pādavandakāḥ |

obhāṣayanto gacchanti buddhakṣetrānacintiyān || 272 ||

sarvadoṣaprahīṇāśca sarvakleśaviśodhitāḥ |

sarvakleśasamucchinnā ekajātisthitā jināḥ || 273 ||

na co apāyān gacchanti tasmāt kṣetrāttu te narāḥ |

sarve'pāyā samucchinnāstasmin kṣetre aśeṣataḥ || 274 ||

bodhitā buddhaśreṣṭhena amitābhena tāyinā |

karotha mā tatra kāṅkṣāṁ gamiṣyatha sukhāvatīm || 275 ||

yaḥ kṣetraśreṣṭhasya śruṇitva varṇaṁ

cittaprasādaṁ pratilabhi mātṛgrāmaḥ |

sa kṣipra bhotī puruṣavaraḥ suvidvān

ṛddhyā ca yāti kṣetrasahasrakoṭīḥ || 276 ||

yāvanti pūjā bahuvidha aprameyā

yā kṣetrakoṭīnayutayabiṁbareṣu |

tāṁ pūja kṛtva puruṣavareṣu nityaṁ

saṁkhyākalāpī na bhavati maitracittaḥ || 277 ||

śīlaṁ samādhiṁ satatu niṣevamāṇo

dhyānān vimokṣāṁstathapi ca apramāṇān |

śūnyānimittān satatu niṣevamāṇo

nacireṇa so hi sugatu bhavati loke || 278 ||

eṣā hi pūjā paramā viśiṣṭa mahyaṁ

yaḥ śīlaskandhe pratiṣṭhitu bodhisattvo |

sada sarvabuddhāstena supūjitā hi

kṣayāntakāle yaḥ sthitu bodhicitte || 279 ||

suparīnditāste buddhasahasrakoṭyo

ye bodhisattvā imu kṣayi kāli ghore |

rakṣanti dharmaṁ sugatavaropadiṣṭaṁ

te mahya putrāścarimaka dharmapālāḥ || 280 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje sūtradhāraṇānuśaṁsāparivarto nāma dvātriṁśatitamaḥ || 32 ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2004

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0